ã€ŠStrongest Medical Saintã€‹


 Chapter 1 Helping You Release Your Anger

    It was September.

    The scorching temperatures had not yetpletely dropped.

    In a gloomy alley within the Antique Market of Wuzhou, the surrounding space suddenly twisted rmingly.

    The next second.

    A figure inexplicably appeared out of thin air, fortunately, there was no one in the alley, otherwise, they would certainly have been scared half to death.

    "After a full thousand years, I, Shen Feng, have returned."

    A deep voice emanated from the throat of the figure.

    The man appeared to be about twenty years old, around one meter eighty in height, with sharp, chiseled features and eyes that held an inscrutable depth.

    Only, the ragged long robe he wore was awkwardly unsuited for him, with his long hair cascading down, a likeness to a beggar.

    After calcting with his fingers, Shen Feng finally let out a sigh of relief.

    Three years ago.

    He was just an ordinary student at the Medical University, living in a mountainous area in extreme poverty. To lessen his parents'' burden, he often went to the mountains to gather herbs, selling them to subsidize his family.

    Once, in an extremely bad mood, he stayed in the mountains despite the darkness. He remembered clearly that suddenly, a fierce wind blew up in the sky, followed by being sucked into a ck vortex. When he awoke, he found everything had changed; he had traveled to the Immortal Realm.

    After arriving in the ruthless Immortal Realm, Shen Feng faced life and death-situations time and again.

    He finally resolved to be a strong cultivator, and by a stroke of fate, he received various powerful inheritances.

    In just a mere thousand years, he became the youngest Immortal Emperor in the Immortal Realm, controlling a world of his own.

    Once he reached the rank of Immortal Emperor in his cultivation, he found his thoughts filled with his parents on Earth, wanting to return to his hometown for a visit.

    Utilizing heavenly methods, he forcibly traversed the void and finally returned to his native Earth.

    Just now, after calcting, a thousand years had passed in the Immortal Realm, but merely three years had passed on Earth. Did this mean his parents were still alive?

    Shen Feng felt the condition inside his body, filled with bitterness. Forcibly traversing void after void, coupled with the restrictive forces of Earth, all his cultivation had dissipated, even his body, once that of an Immortal Emperor, was inplete disarray, leaving behind only strands of Spiritual Energy that could vanish at any time.

    "I''m afraid the powerful beings I control in that world don''t yet know I''ve left."

    After muttering to himself in a low voice, Shen Feng walked towards the exit of the alley.

    Walking through Antique City, the streets were lined with various stalls on both sides, with odd gazes sweeping over him from time to time.

    Shen Feng''s steps halted beneath his feet, and he frowned slightly. On the right, there was a fortune-telling stall with a rectangr banner hanging beside it that brazenly read "Immortal Master Fortune Telling."

    As an Immortal Emperor, Shen Feng was particrly sensitive to the word "Immortal."

    This fortune-telling stall had gathered quite a crowd around it, possessing some renown within Antique City.

    The fortune-teller was a skinny middle-aged man with a small mustache on his lips and a ck mole on the right side of his chin; the people in Antique City called him Immortal Master Wu.

    After all, this was not the Immortal Realm. The sight of such an insignificant creature daring to call itself an Immortal, although displeasing to him, he did not wish to waste his time.

    Yet Immortal Master Wu caught sight of Shen Feng, who was about to walk past, and with a mumbling to the crowd, said, "Look at this young man here, his forehead is darkened, sure to face a cmity soon."

    "And between his brows, there is a sign of financial loss, indicating he can only ever be a beggar in his life."

    Immortal Master Wu misjudged Shen Feng as a beggar.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    A cold smirk crossed the corners of Shen Feng''s mouth.

    Darkened forehead? He had traversed void after void, his entire body was dust-stained.

    And his attire clearly didn''t resemble someone wealthy; even a fool could see that.

    "Shen Feng?"

    A crisp, surprised voice suddenly reached Shen Feng''s ears.

    A woman with a delicate face, very gentle features, well-proportioned figure, possessing a typical Jiangnan beauty''s charm, came into his view, "Su Jingyu?"

    Shen Feng and Su Jingyu were ssmates during high school.

    Back then, Su Jingyu was recognized as the school beauty, and the ordinary Shen Feng didn''t have much interaction with her.

    Having not seen each other for so many years, Shen Feng was surprised that this once school beauty could recognize him at a nce.

    Su Jingyu was sitting right in front of the fortune-telling stall, it seemed that Immortal Master Wu was telling her fortune.

    A fresh smile appeared on her face, and Shen Feng also nodded slightly at her, so they had exchanged greetings.

    After all, during their high school days, they were not familiar with each other, and the number of words they had spoken to each other over three years could be counted on one hand.

    Shen Feng sat down casually on the chair next to Su Jingyu; since Immortal Master Wu had taken the initiative to provoke him, how could he not give something in return?

    When he was in the Immortal Realm, Shen Feng was always someone who couldn''t stand to be taken advantage of. He watched Immortal Master Wu for a long time, pretending to nod at times and shake his head at others.

    Su Jingyu curiously watched her former ssmate. She knew Shen Feng came from a poor family, but surely he didn''t have to resort to begging for a living.

    Immortal Master Wu stroked his small mustache, really thinking he was Lu Xiaofeng with the four eyebrows ying a chivalrous role?

    He said impatiently, "Just stick to your begging, I don''t have any money to give you. The few words I just said were my gift to you, and I''m not asking for a penny."

    Shen Feng spoke calmly, "Kindness not returned is not the way of propriety, so let me also give you a few words."

    "Have you been suffering from insomniately? Stomach pain but can''t defecate? A severe drop in that area of performance? Appetite not as good as before? And there''s a serious case of bad breath?"

    Immortal Master Wu was startled; he had indeed experienced these symptoms recently, and seeing a doctor hadn''t helped at all. Yet this beggar had urately pinpointed each one.

    Shen Feng had truly taken him aback, and he couldn''t help but ask, "What should I do then?"

    Shen Feng smiled and said, "It''s simple, you have stagnant Qi in your body. Stand up, and I can cure you right now."

    Concentrating part of the remaining spiritual energy in his voice, Shen Feng made Immortal Master Wu somewhat dazed and involuntarilypliant with Shen Feng''smand.

    Shen Feng pointed a finger at Immortal Master Wu''s belly, and a wisp of spiritual energy prated his stomach.

    Havinge back to his senses, Immortal Master Wu''splexion tightened; he felt incredibly off. He was an Immortal Master, after all! How could he be so rattled by a beggar? Who woulde to him for fortune-telling after this?

    "You''re full of it, I don''t have any of those symptoms. Do you think you''re some kind of miracle doctor? Just get lost," barked Immortal Master Wu in a fit of rage.

    Su Jingyu, sitting on the side, grew increasingly curious. Her beautiful eyes kept sizing up Shen Feng. Judging by Immortal Master Wu''s reaction just before, she could tell that Shen Feng had correctly listed his ailments.

    Immortal Master Wu, in his anger, felt something was wrong¡ªhe suddenly felt the urge to fart and couldn''t hold it in.

    Thankfully, the sound of the fart was very faint, but the stench was horrendous.

    The people surrounding the stall immediately scrunched their noses, and some even covered them.

    Immortal Master Wu nced earnestly at a young man with big yellow teeth beside him and said, "It seems your path of cultivation is still long. As immortals, how can we excrete such filth? Pay attention next time, or I''ll have to expel you from our sect."

    Big Yellow Teeth was nominally Immortal Master Wu''s disciple but actually handled disciplining any troublemakers.

    Seeing the disdainful looks all around him, Big Yellow Teeth felt like crying, and he shouted in his heart, "I didn''t fart! How can a fart be this smelly? How am I supposed to stay in Antique City after this?"

    As everyone''s gaze shifted towards Big Yellow Teeth,

    Immortal Master Wu''s expression suddenly changed; he felt the urge to fart again. This time he was alert, desperately trying to hold it in until his face turned redder and redder.

    The reputation of Immortal Master Wu couldn''t be ruined by a fart!

    The urge to fart grew stronger the more he held it in. His voice tightened as he said, "That will be all for today. I need to properly discipline my disciple."

    But just as he finished speaking,

    Immortal Master Wu''s face turned a drastic shade; he couldn''t hold it in any longer and had reached the limit of his endurance.

    "Pfft¡ª"

    "Bang!"

    "Rip¡ª"

    An incredibly long fart echoed through the air.

    Then, a loud noise followed from behind Immortal Master Wu; the back of his pants burst open, and he suddenly felt a chill on his buttocks.

    A foul stench spread through the air.

    A fart that ripped through his pants? Could it be any more exaggerated?

    All eyes were now focused on a very relieved-looking Immortal Master Wu. Shen Fengughed and said, "The Immortal Master indeed has a body of immortality; such an extraordinary fart. I think you might be able to kill with a fart, Immortal Master. It''s actually life-threatening to stand behind you."

 Chapter 2 Worthy of Being an Immortal Master

    After feeling refreshed,

    Immortal Master Wu''s face turnedpletely gloomy; he knew for sure that the beggar before him was ying tricks.

    He, Immortal Master Wu, had some clout in the Antique City area, a reputation he''d built up over several years. Was it now to be ruined by a beggar?

    "Boy, this is disrespect towards the Deity; you will be punished by the heavens. What have you done to me? You had better kneel down right now; perhaps you can still receive the Deity''s forgiveness," said Immortal Master Wu, grinding his teeth in anger. Given his status, it wasn''t fitting for him toy hands on Shen Feng, so he nced at Big Yellow Teeth and a young man with Curly Hair, putting on a face of righteous indignation.

    The young man with Curly Hair and Big Yellow Teeth had the same role as Immortal Master Wu, responsible for teaching lessons to troublemakers.

    After catching Immortal Master Wu''s eye, Big Yellow Teeth and Curly Hair understood tacitly and quickly stepped forward two steps.

    Big Yellow Teeth breathed a sigh of relief inside. Atst, he was vindicated. Now everyone should know that the first fart just now was released by Immortal Master Wu too. In a way, he felt a little grateful to Shen Feng.

    But grateful as he was, he and Curly Hair relied on Immortal Master Wu for their meals, and if Shen Feng didn''t bow his head today, the whole fortune-telling sign would be thoroughly tarnished.

    "Kid, didn''t you hear what my master said? Do you want to be punished by the Deity? Kneel down immediately and pray for the Deity''s forgiveness," Big Yellow Teeth said with proper form, but the sight of his yellow teeth made others feel sick.

    The physiques of Curly Hair and Big Yellow Teeth were robust, and having them stand out was clearly Immortal Master Wu''s way of intimidating Shen Feng.

    Immortal Master Wu, now serious-faced once again, could have won an Oscar for his performance,pletely ignoring the draft behind him: "Don''t be stubbornly ignorant. Kneel down and repent to the Deity; this is your only way to cleanse yourself of sin, you..."

    But the sound from Immortal Master Wu''s throat suddenly stopped.

    His face turned red again as he kept holding it in, knowing that if he couldn''t control his rear end this time, his lifetime of prestige would bepletely destroyed.

    His teeth clenched tightly, desperately holding back, his face bing extremely red.

    Shen Feng nced at the seated Su Jingyu, "You''d better stand back a bit."

    Su Jingyu pursed her moist lips and thoughtfully stood up, retreating about ten steps.

    Naturally, Shen Feng also backed away with her.

    Immortal Master Wu finally didn''t feel like passing gas anymore; he had held it in. He had finally managed it and smiled with relief. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a stream of air rushing up his esophagus towards his throat, with no time to react.

    "Burp¡ª"

    Immortal Master Wu let out an extremely loud and lengthy belch, as if a hurricane had poured into his mouth, puffing up his cheeks immensely. Yet, why did this belch sound so strange? Why did it sound exactly like a fart?

    Not only that.

    With that strange burping sound, a stench like that from a cesspool wafted from Immortal Master Wu''s mouth, and his lips were stained a yellow color.

    Immortal Master Wu was dumbfounded, feeling as if he had swallowed feces, the waves of foul odor assaulting his taste buds, and he immediately bent over and vomited.

    Those in the crowd standing close by felt as if someone had farted right on their heads, their stomachs churning incessantly.

    This Immortal Master Wu was just too, too badass, weren''t they?

    They didn''t know how else to describe Immortal Master Wu and finally resorted to "badass" as their descriptor, witnessing someone belching farts for the first time.

    True to being an Immortal Master indeed!

    As Su Jingyu, who had stepped back, frowned, the air here felt a bit murky. She looked at Shen Feng with meaningful beautiful eyes. She happened to have a day off today and hade to Antique City for a visit. She had heard of the famous Immortal Master Wu from Antique City and just happened to be troubled by some vexing issues recently. This led her to try her luck seeking a fortune reading from Immortal Master Wu.

    After vomiting, Immortal Master Wu could no longer care about his image. Was he any different from someone who had eaten feces? He roared, "Beat this little bastard to death for me."

    Big Yellow Teeth and Curly Hair were also stunned by the fart from Immortal Master Wu''s mouth. Now,ing back to their senses, they continued to charge toward Shen Feng, wanting to give the sightless beggar a good lesson.

    Standing next to Shen Feng, Su Jingyu''s face showed a hint of worry as she took out her phone from her pocket.

    "Immortal Master Wu, it''s better not to hold in a fart; if it doesn''te out of the bottom hole, it will obviouslye out of the top one," said Shen Feng, with only a little Spiritual Energy remaining inside him. Even if he didn''t use it up, it was dissipating on its own, and now his once chaotic body of the Immortal Emperor had temporarily lost its ability to store Spiritual Energy.

    Forcing out a few strands of Spiritual Energy from his body, the ordinary people present naturally didn''t feel anything out of the ordinary.

    These wisps of Spiritual Energy rushed towards Big Yellow Teeth and Curly Hair.

    "Rip! Rip! Rip!¡ª¡ª"

    A scene that shocked everyone unfolded. In an instant, the clothes and trousers on Big Yellow Teeth and Curly Hair''s bodies werepletely torn to shreds, leaving them with nothing to cover themselves.

    Felt a sudden lightness on their bodies.

    Women''s screams rang out around them again.

    "Shameless hussies."

    "I''m going to get a sty in my eye."

    ...

    Big Yellow Teeth and Curly Hair''s faces turned green, and then they squatted on the ground, covering their private parts with their palms as tightly as they could.

    Today was really bizarre. Could it all be the work of this beggar?

    Immortal Master Wu was so angry he nearly vomited blood. He led out a huge Tibetan Mastiff from a cage nearby.

    This Tibetan Mastiff, which he had purchased for a high price, could also be a formidable force when necessary.

    Upon seeing this fierce-looking Tibetan Mastiff, the crowd recoiled in terror, knowing that a bite from such a beast was no joking matter.

    "Boy, today I, Immortal Master Wu, refuse to believe that I can''t deal with you."

    "Ba, attack."

    Immortal Master Wu released Ba, the Tibetan Mastiff, pointing his finger at Shen Feng.

    As the Tibetan Mastiff lunged towards Shen Feng, Su Jingyu was aware of its danger and wanted to tell Shen Feng to run quickly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Only a wisp of Spiritual Energy remained inside Shen Feng. He projected this wisp into the body of the Tibetan Mastiff from a distance.

    It would dissipate on its own if not used anyway.

    The originally fierce Tibetan Mastiff suddenly froze in ce, with a pained expression on its dog face.

    Seeing that the Tibetan Mastiff wasn''t moving, Immortal Master Wu gently kicked its behind, "Ba..."

    But before he could finish,

    A loud "boom" erupted from behind Ba.

    The dog had farted? And this fart was so powerful it even sprayed blood from its backend.

    The foot that Immortal Master Wu had kicked Ba''s behind with was sted away by a fart, causing him to lose bnce and fall to the ground.

    His head ended up, rather unfortunately, right under Ba''s butt.

    With the fart spraying blood, Ba, the Tibetan Mastiff,pletely depleted by the tulence, sat down directly on Immortal Master Wu''s face.

    Immortal Master Wu truly wanted to cry. Life wasn''t easy for him, hustling as a scam artist to make a living, only to end up in such a plight today.

    It was all because he had to cross paths with Shen Feng, not resting in peace.

    For such a small figure, Shen Feng didn''t take him to heart, "Immortal Master Wu, your dog farts just like you."

    Upon saying this.

    Shen Feng walked out towards Antique City; he did not want to waste time on such minor characters.

    After a moment''s hesitation, Su Jingyu hurriedly followed, "Shen Feng, wait for me."

    As a smart woman, Su Jingyu naturally sensed that all this was connected to Shen Feng. In her eyes, the once ordinary boy now exuded a mysterious air,pelling her to want to lift the veil that stood between her and the truth.

 Chapter 3 Jade Bead Conceals the Spirit

    After a thousand years in the Immortal Realm,

    Shen Feng''s temperament had undergone a revolutionary change; he was no longer the ordinary and shy boy he used to be.

    As an Immortal Emperor who ruled over a world of his own, there were countless Heaven''s Favored Daughters who admired him, and he had even taken on three female disciples of ravishing beauty.

    "Is there anything else?" Shen Feng halted his steps.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He wanted to see his parents as soon as possible, but now all his cultivation was gone, and he was not even able to Soar Through the Sky.

    He had no other choice but to travel by train or airne, yet he was penniless at the moment and had to think of a way to make money.

    This time, he had crossed vast expanses of Nothingness at any cost; only three years had passed on Earth. He wanted to improve his parents'' lives and make their future carefree andfortable.

    Therefore, he needed to earn arge sum of money in the shortest time possible before returning to see his parents.

    He couldn''t help but touch his left index finger and sighed inwardly, "Crossing through Nothingness this time destroyed my storage ring; I truly have to start from scratch."

    Su Jingyu, who had caught up, could sense the indifference in Shen Feng''s voice, which made her feel ufortable.

    Had her charm decreased?

    In her high school days, she was the belle of the school, and she maintained that status into her college years. After graduation, men continuously pursued her. When had anyone ever grown impatient with her?

    Feeling defiant, she thrust out her ample chest, "Shen Feng, you haven''t attended a single school reunion before. How about we have a meal together today?"

    After blurting out the words as if possessed, Su Jingyu somewhat regretted it. It was always men who asked her out; when had she ever taken the initiative with a man?

    Shen Feng looked at Su Jingyu standing before him.

    She was wearing a white dress, with her ck hair cascading over her shoulders, looking pretty as she wrinkled her nose, like a lotus flower unsullied by the mud.

    What a pity.

    Shen Feng was no longer the naive youngster he had been,"I''m not hungry."

    As an Immortal Emperor, although his cultivation was entirely dissipated, he wouldn''t feel hungry even if he went without food for several days.

    Moreover, in the Immortal Realm, he had people who took care of his diet. After getting used to the delicacies of the Immortal Realm, the food on Earth was likely hard for him to swallow.

    Su Jingyu, who was waiting for Shen Feng''s answer, widened her beautiful eyes slightly in disbelief at what she had just heard.

    Shen Feng had actually refused?

    This bastard actually turned down her first initiative?

    After being stunned for a couple of seconds, she heard Shen Feng speak again,"Don''t believe the swindlers on the streets in the future, it''s better to rely on oneself than to seek others'' help."

    Coming back to her senses, Su Jingyu saw Shen Feng walking forward without any reluctance, which made her so angry that she almost wanted to bite him. Many men had chased after her since she was young, and yet she hadn''t seriously dated anyone till now.

    Shen Feng had no interest in paying attention to Su Jingyu.

    He had stopped abruptly because he felt a strong fluctuation of Spiritual Energy in the air.

    The Spiritual Energy on Earth was too thin; he needed arge amount of dense Spiritual Energy to heal his body, worthy of an Immortal Emperor.

    Now his body couldn''t even store Spiritual Energy, so how could he think about embarking on the path of Cultivation again?

    Su Jingyu was about to blow up, clenching her lips tightly, and demanded, "Shen Feng!"

    But Shen Feng was already walking toward the east of Antique City,pletely ignoring Su Jingyu''s cries.

    This time, Su Jingyu was so frustrated that her breathing became erratic. Beingpletely ignored by a man, and that man was just an inconspicuous ssmate from the past, how could she bear it? She quickened her pace to catch up with Shen Feng.

    Heading east.

    In front of an antique shop named "Rare Treasures Pavilion," Shen Feng stopped, having just sensed a strong spiritual energy emanating from this ce.

    Su Jingyu, sulking, did not speak and merely stood beside Shen Feng.

    The Rare Treasures Pavilion was quite deserted.

    There was only a fat man with a face full of flesh and a frail-looking middle-aged man.

    Shen Feng''s gaze settled on the left wrist of the middle-aged man, where there was a strand of white jade beads.

    To themon eye, these beads were unremarkable, but Shen Feng could feel that the rich spiritual energy came from the beads.

    He stepped into the Rare Treasures Pavilion; he had to have those beads.

    The fat man with a face full of flesh was the owner of the antique shop. Seeing a customer enter, his eyes shone with a bright light.

    However, upon seeing Shen Feng''s attire, his chubby face wrinkled. Wanting to turn a profit harmoniously, he asked, "Can I help you find anything? My shop, run by Fatty Qian, is known throughout Antique City for honest dealings with all."

    Shen Feng ignored Fatty Qian, his gaze still fixed on the frail middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man felt the stare and met Shen Feng''s eyes, "May I know what guidance the young brother has for me?"

    Shen Feng had already made up his mind; not only was the middle-aged man frail, but hisplexion was also sallow.

    When Shen Feng first arrived in the Immortal Realm, he began his journey with medical skills, and for a time, he was known as the medical saint in the Immortal Realm.

    Later on, after delving into higher levels of Alchemy, and once he embarked on the path of an Alchemist, he practiced medicine less and less.

    With his skill in diagnosing by sight, he could tell at a nce that the middle-aged man was ill.

    This diagnostic skill relied on perceptive awareness, needing no aid from spiritual energy, which was well-suited for Shen Feng''s current situation.

    "I want the strand of jade beads on your wrist," Shen Feng said bluntly.

    After a brief moment of surprise, the middle-aged man smiled, "Young brother, although these jade beads aren''t worth much, the price is not something you can afford. I acquired them at an auction for 5.8 million."

    He had assumed that this oddly dressed young man, who looked no different from a beggar, would back down when faced with difficulty.

    But the next second.

    All those present stared at Shen Feng with peculiar looks.

    All they heard him say was, "I won''t buy your jade beads, I want you to give them to me."

    The middle-aged man''s face showed displeasure; did this young man have some problem with his brain?

    Fatty Qian spoke up to drive them away, "Please leave, the two of you. There''s nothing here suitable for you."

    Clearly, the middle-aged man was a valued guest of Fatty Qian''s.

    Su Jingyu''s expression changed slightly; she recognized the identity of the middle-aged man, and as she was about to pull Shen Feng away,

    "Your sense of taste has been malfunctioning for two years now, hasn''t it? You can no longer taste any vors."

    "I can help you recover your sense of taste. In return, you will give me the strand of jade beads on your wrist," Shen Feng stated astonishingly.

    Fatty Qian, Su Jingyu, and the middle-aged man were all momentarily stunned.

    Su Jingyu, an intern at The First People''s Hospital in Wuzhou, had seen this middle-aged man at the hospital before.

    Thergest and most luxurious ZY Club in Wuzhou City belonged to this middle-aged man.

    Wang Anxiong could be said to have a certain influence in Wuzhou, with an extensivework of friends.

    Because she was an intern, Su Jingyu knew about Wang Anxiong''s loss of taste, and all the doctors at their hospital were at a loss about his condition.

    She had heard that Wang Anxiong visited many famous doctors over the past two years, but the sense of taste on his tongue never returned.

 Chapter 4 The Three Spiritual Needles Method

    Su Jingyu wore a look of surprise.

    Before, Shen Feng had pointed out all the symptoms that Immortal Master Wu was suffering from, and now he had discerned Wang Anxiong''s taste disorder at a nce.

    If Shen Feng had not heard about Wang Anxiong''s condition before, then this could only be described as unbelievable.

    Traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes inspection, auscultation and olfaction, inquiry, and palpation.

    Yet, truly being able to diagnose a condition with just one look, even in the whole of Huaxia such doctors would be incredibly rare!

    Wang Anxiong was only momentarily stunned. His face did not show joy, as there were many in Wuzhou who knew about his loss of taste. If one really wanted to find out, it wasn''t impossible to do so.

    In the two years since he lost his sense of taste, many self-proimed famous doctors came uninvited, iming they could cure his tongue. Some indeed had skills, but most were frauds looking to swindle money.

    He had no special hobbies; his favorite thing was savoring various gourmet foods. Ever since the loss of his taste, every bite of food became difficult to swallow, and over time, his appetite dwindled day by day. Diagnosed by a doctor, he might have developed anorexia nervosa, which, if it continued, would have a serious adverse impact on his health.

    "Young man, everyone must be responsible for what they say. Are you sure you can restore my sense of taste?"

    With a sallowplexion, Wang Anxiong subconsciously twisted his neck, his piercing gaze fixing on Shen Feng.

    Fatty Qian''s cheeks trembled, "Kid, if you''re trying to scam money, you should have inquired about Brother Wang''s reputation first. Don''t ruin yourself over a fleeting moment of greed."

    In the upper echelons of Wuzhou, Wang Anxiong was notorious for being ruthless.

    However, that was only toward his enemies; he was known to treat his brothers and friends with great loyalty.

    Su Jingyu tugged at Shen Feng''s sleeve, whispering anxiously, "Now is not the time to show off; it''s still not toote to leave."

    Her voice took on an added note of urgency.

    Shen Feng indeed disyed a hint of mystique, but many top doctors in Wuzhou were unable to help with Wang Anxiong''s taste disorder.

    Since graduating from high school, this was the first time she had seen Shen Feng, who she had heard got into Tianhai Medical University.

    But curing a disease isn''t about talking big. Leaving now is the safest option.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Unfazed by Su Jingyu''s advice, Shen Feng looked at Wang Anxiong and said, "I can restore your sense of taste right away, but first, you must agree to give me the jade beads on your wrist."

    Wang Anxiong developed a slight interest in Shen Feng. He remained calm from beginning to end, and having lost hope in recovering his sense of taste, why not give it a try?

    He took off a string of jade beads from his wrist, "Young man, it''s all on you now."

    Shen Feng epted the string of jade beads, feeling the rich spiritual energy within, and a smile unconsciously appeared on his lips.

    Based on the amount of spiritual energy contained in these beads, he could at least begin to sort out the chaotic meridians in his body.

    Fatty Qian watched Shen Feng with a skeptical eye. He didn''t believe that this ragged-looking person could help Wang Anxiong regain his sense of taste.

    He had a good rtionship with Wang Anxiong and was well aware of how much money had been spent on treating his tongue, yet all attempts had ended in disappointment.

    And now this young kid was boldly iming he could immediately restore Wang Anxiong''s sense of taste?

    "Kid, do you even know what you''re doing? Do you know how many famous doctors have examined Brother Wang''s tongue?"

    "If you''re just trying to mystify things, I think your tongue might be forfeit," Fatty Qian said, his harmless facade giving way to a threatening look.

    Unperturbed, Shen Feng replied with a smile, "Their medical skills aren''t as good as mine."

    He was none other than the Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Realm. In his domain, who was worthy of his medical intervention?

    To think that now, for a string of spiritually-charged jade beads, he stooped to treat a mortal, only to be doubted!

    However, he really needed those beads and preferred not to stoop to the level of these people.

    When Fatty Qian heard Shen Feng''s earnest words, it was as if he heard a joke, "Do you have no shame, kid? Do you think you''re the reincarnation of Hua Tuo?"

    After considering seriously for two seconds, Shen Feng said, "His tongue, Hua Tuo couldn''t cure, and my medical skill is even higher than Hua Tuo''s."

    This statement amused Fatty Qian to the point ofughter, and even Wang Anxiong couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth.

    Su Jingyu, standing behind Shen Feng, was so anxious that beads of sweat formed on her nose. Shen Feng was boasting without any draft, spouting such unreliable statements with ease.

    "Help me buy a box of silver needles."

    As Su Jingyu pondered how to persuade him further, Shen Feng''s calm voice reached her ears again.

    Seeing Su Jingyu dazed, Shen Feng frowned slightly, "If you''re too busy, I can go myself."

    Fatty Qian blocked Shen Feng''s path, "Don''t try to pull off such child''s y here. You think you can just walk away scot-free after taking the jade bead? When has the world ever been so cheap?"

    Su Jingyu bit her lip, "I''ll go buy it."

    After stepping out of Rare Treasures Pavilion, she grew increasingly angry, feeling almost like Shen Feng''s maid, being bossed around at his beck and call.

    There happened to be a ce selling silver needles in Antique City.

    In no time at all, Su Jingyu had bought the silver needles and asked in a low voice, "How confident are you that you can heal his tongue?"

    It hade to this.

    She had no choice but to trust Shen Feng for the time being.

    If Shen Feng failed to heal Wang Anxiong''s tongue, she feared she would be implicated as well.

    "One hundred percent confident," Shen Feng said without batting an eye.

    In Su Jingyu''s memory, Shen Feng was a shy boy. How had he be so brazen now?

    After a simple disinfection of the silver needles, Shen Feng said to Wang Anxiong, "Stick out your tongue."

    Fatty Qian hastily said, "You''re going to stick needles in Brother Wang''s tongue? Don''t mess around, if anything happens to Brother Wang, it won''t be as simple as just losing a tongue."

    Shen Feng looked straight at Wang Anxiong, "Don''t want to be treated?"

    Wang Anxiong waved his hand, "Fatty Qian, just be quiet and watch. Don''t spout nonsense. I, Wang Anxiong, have been through everything. Am I going to be scared of a couple of needles in my tongue?"

    Fatty Qian nervously shut his mouth.

    After Wang Anxiong stuck out his tongue, Shen Feng picked up a silver needle; he was about to use amon acupuncture method from the Immortal Realm.

    The Three Spirits Acupuncture Method.

    Even though it was amon method in the Immortal Realm, it still required the aid of Spiritual Energy.

    Holding the jade bead imbued with Spiritual Energy in his left hand, he tried to draw some of the Spiritual Energy from the bead and infuse it into the silver needle.

    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"

    Shen Feng''s needle insertion was quick and smooth.

    In just one second, all three silver needles had been inserted into Wang Anxiong''s tongue.

    Next, he slowly twirled each of the three needles in turn, introducing the Spiritual Energy drawn from the bead into them.

    Su Jingyu held her breath, watching Shen Feng without blinking.

    Cold sweat broke out on Fatty Qian''s forehead, knowing that if something went wrong with Wang Anxiong under his watch, he would be in deep trouble.

    After the infusion of Spiritual Energy, the three needles in Wang Anxiong''s tongue began to emit a faint luster and started to tremble on their own.

    ording to Shen Feng''s sensing.

    Wang Anxiong''s tongue was continually decaying, which was not a typical state of necrosis, hence undetectable by current medical instruments.

    The Three Spirits Acupuncture Method could activate cells, causing cell regeneration, and with the aid of Spiritual Energy, it was possible to rapidly regenerate the cells within Wang Anxiong''s tongue.

    He felt a warm sensation on his tongue, then a cool sensation, and finally, a tingling buzz that made Wang Anxiong cry out in satisfaction.

    After several minutes.

    As Shen Feng swiftly removed the three needles, he asked Fatty Qian, "Is there anything to eat here?"

    Fatty Qian searched and could only find a box of cold medicine.

    Just to test if the sense of taste had recovered, anything with a taste would do.

    After receiving the cold medicine, Shen Feng took one out and put it into Wang Anxiong''s palm, "Try and see if you can taste it."

    Although his tongue had felt unusual just now, Wang Anxiong was skeptical that his sense of taste would return so quickly.

    He nervously ced the cold medicine in his mouth.

    The next second.

    His eyebrows furrowed tightly as he spat out the cold medicine, "Bitter! So bitter!"

 Chapter 5 Disaster of Blood

    The bitter taste spread across Wang Anxiong''s taste buds.

    After a moment of surprise, his face was immediately filled with joy. For the past two years, he hadn''t been able to taste anything, and for someone who loved food, this was an inhuman form of torture.

    Suddenly rising from his chair, he excitedly grabbed Shen Feng''s arm, "Is this real? Has my sense of taste really returned?"

    The top doctors in Wuzhou had all been helpless in the face of his condition, and he had almost given up on treatment. But now, this young man, looking like a beggar, had restored his sense of taste in just a few minutes?

    Appearances can be deceiving, just like the unfathomable sea.

    Wang Anxiong profoundly understood the meaning of this phrase. If he had refused Shen Feng''s treatment, he would have missed the chance to regain his sense of taste.

    To be able to treat his condition with just three needles, it was evident that the young man in front of him possessed exceptional medical skills.

    "Young brother, I won''t say too much, but I am grateful. If you have any requests, feel free to make them," Wang Anxiong said with utmost sincerity. He was fed up with the tasteless existence and believed that the young man in front of him was worth befriending.

    Shen Feng shook the string of jade beads in his hand, "You''ve already paid the fee."

    He wanted a significant amount of money so that his parents would have no worries about clothing and food, but he disliked owing favors to others.

    In his view, by treating Wang Anxiong''s tongue, and receiving a string of jade beads in return, their transaction was settled.

    As the Immortal Emperor, earning money on Earth should be quite easy.

    Wang Anxiong, unable to read any change in expression from the young man from beginning to end, found him increasingly inscrutable, "Young brother, I might be overstepping, but here is a membership card for my club. Feel free to dine there anytime you like; all the expenses will be on the house."

    Wang Anxiong produced a card, purple on the front and gilded with ayer of gold on the back, that looked extremely luxurious.

    Regardless of whether Shen Feng wished to ept it, Wang Anxiong pressed the card into his hands, "Young brother, it''s just a membership card for my club. Surely, you won''t refuse to take just a card? I truly consider you a friend."

    Seeing the purple card, Su Jingyu and Fatty Qian''s faces showed several traces of shock.

    This was the ZY Club''s Supreme Purple Card.

    As thergest and most luxurious club in all of Wuzhou, getting in to spend required meeting certain criteria.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    In the whole of Wuzhou, fewer than ten people possessed a Supreme Purple Card, having one was a symbol of status.

    The ZY Club had twenty-eight floors, and the higher the floor you wanted to frequent, the higher level membership card you needed.

    The lowest level card was the bronze card, followed by the silver, and the gold cards.

    The Supreme Purple Card was the highest level of membership at the ZY Club.

    Having spent a thousand years in the Immortal Realm, Shen Feng had be very easygoing. Feeling Wang Anxiong''s gratitude, he casually epted the card.

    Only then did Wang Anxiong smile with satisfaction. He red at Fatty Qian, "This young man is my benefactor. Don''t you think it''s time for you to show your gratitude, Fatty Qian?"

    Having witnessed Shen Feng''s medical skills, Fatty Qian had greatly changed his opinion about the young man who was dressed like a beggar. Knowing Wang Anxiong wanted to befriend him, he squeezed a smile onto his plump face, "Young brother, I apologize for my previous behavior. With your medical skills, those so-called famous doctors in Wuzhou indeed can''tpare to you."

    After all, who doesn''t fall ill?

    Although Shen Feng had only demonstrated his skill in treating the tongue, surely his other medical abilities wouldn''t be too shabby either, right?

    Regardless, today Shen Feng helped Wang Anxiong recover his sense of taste, and Fatty Qian felt he must do something in return. Despite the pain it caused him, he said, "Young brother, in my store, you are wee to pick out anything you like."

    Wang Anxiong patted Fatty Qian''s shoulder, and with a smile toward Shen Feng, he said, "Young man, Fatty Qian is quite enlightened today, and here he has a treasure worth tens of millions that serves as the store''s centerpiece. Let me help you pick it out!"

    Fatty Qian''s facepletely fell, and his heart couldn''t have been more depressed.

    The rtionship between him and Wang Anxiong was no ordinary one; it could be said that Wang Anxiong had saved his life years ago and had introduced him to more than a few deals.

    He knew that Wang Anxiong was merely using him to give a gift and that he would surelypensate him afterward, but that store''s centerpiece had taken quite an effort to acquire!

    Ever since Wang Anxiong''s sense of taste had recovered, Su Jingyu had remained dazed and hadn''t snapped out of it.

    She hadn''t expected Shen Feng to actually restore Wang Anxiong''s sense of taste. The whole treatment took just a few minutes, didn''t it? This was a condition that even the experts in their hospital were powerless against!

    After that, Wang Anxiong directly offered the supreme purple card. She, too, had heard about the ZY Club''s highest level membership card.

    In the end, Wang Anxiong was even willing to personally select an antique worth tens of millions from Fatty Qian''s shop to give away. Was Shen Feng about to be a millionaire?

    Shen Feng had already sensed that this shop had nothing he needed. epting Wang Anxiong''s supreme purple card was already his limit. He said, "I don''t need any other items; just help me get an ID card!"

    Afterward, if he wanted to take the train or ne to see his parents, he would surely need an identity card. Having been in the Immortal Realm for a thousand years, he had long since lost his previous identity.

    He hastily concocted a story, iming that he had spent several years in the mountains with his master learning his art and had just recently emerged from the mountains, having lost his ID card.

    Su Jingyu, Wang Anxiong, and the others had no reason to doubt him. Shen Feng''s attire did indeed look as though he had juste out of a deep forest.

    Seeing that Shen Feng truly didn''t want anything from Fatty Qian''s shop,

    Wang Anxiong felt a bit of admiration for the young man before him. To be unmoved by tens of millions, this quality was extremely rare. "Fatty Qian, help this young brother to apply for a new ID card, that shouldn''t be any problem, right?"

    Fatty Qian nodded hastily, as long as he could protect his centerpiece. "Rest assured, I guarantee to have this young brother''s ID card reced by tomorrow."

    Shen Feng nodded, then said to Fatty Qian, "You are in danger of a blood disaster today, it''s best you don''t go out."

    It would be quite troublesome for him to rece his ID himself, but now that Fatty Qian was handling it, it saved him a great deal of trouble.

    So as a token of gratitude, he gave Fatty Qian a warning.

    Back then, when he had just arrived in the Immortal Realm, he was very interested in many things and learned a technique called the "Heaven and Earth Ultimate Fate Calction Technique."

    Not everyone in the Immortal Realm could cultivate, and there were also many ordinary people unable to practice cultivation.

    The Heaven and Earth Ultimate Fate Calction Technique was used to determine the fortunes and Feng Shui of ordinary people and did not require spiritual energy.

    Of course, it was of no use to cultivators, since once one embarked on the path of cultivation, their own fate would be unpredictable and could not be determined by the Heaven and Earth Ultimate Fate Calction Technique.

    When he first stepped into the antique shop, Shen Feng noticed an ancient curved knife ced on the counter directly facing the door.

    This curved knife looked as if it had some age to it, and Yin Qi was continuously emanating from it.

    Moreover, the cement of the knife was directly facing the entrance.

    The constant invasion of Yin Qi into the body, along with the knife facing the door directly, would severely impact the Feng Shui.

    Luckily, the curved knife hadn''t been ced there for long, or Fatty Qian might have already experienced an ident and died.

 Chapter 6 The Charm Worked

    No one expected Shen Feng to suddenly say something like that.

    Fatty Qian had always been a skeptic of such things, and a faint anger rose in his heart. In his eyes, this was clearly a curse. If it weren''t for Shen Feng sessfully treating Wang Anxiong''s tongue, he would''ve burst outughing right away. He was going to encounter a bloody disaster today? That was utterly absurd.

    Wang Anxiong originally held Shen Feng in high regard, but after this incident, resentment began to brew in his heart as well. He too didn''t believe in this talk of fate and feng shui.

    He even started to doubt whether Shen Feng''s treatment of his tongue was just a coincidence?

    Right now, Shen Feng didn''t look any different from a street swindler.

    Su Jingyu noticed the change in Fatty Qian''s and Wang Anxiong''s expressions, and she hurriedly tugged at Shen Feng''s sleeve. Naturally, she didn''t believe in these superstitions either.

    Fatty Qian''s voice turned colder, "Young man, thanks for your kind reminder, I''ll be careful."

    Shen Feng heard the perfunctory tone in Fatty Qian''s voice.

    However, ording to the calctions made using the Heaven and Earth Ultimate Fate Calction Technique, Fatty Qian was just facing a bloody disaster, not a life-threatening danger.

    But if this yin qiden curved knife remained here for long, Fatty Qian might not be far from death.

    Wang Anxiong''s enthusiasm waned a little, "Young man, today I''ll have Fatty Qian stay put in the shop, and not go anywhere."

    Shen Feng didn''t like to be a bother, and he could tell Wang Anxiong didn''t believe what he said either.

    Perhaps it was because what he said was beyond the understanding of ordinary people. After all, who in this world could discern another person''s fate?

    "I won''t disturb you any further. In a couple of days, I''lle back here to get my ID," Shen Feng said and headed straight out of the antique shop.

    Wang Anxiong and Fatty Qian didn''t try to keep him.

    Immediately afterward, Su Jingyu followed him out of the shop. Once they were outside, she said, "Shen Feng, you weren''t just relying on luck when you cured Wang Anxiong''s tongue, were you? And what''s this about a bloody disaster? Are you in the same line of work as Immortal Master Wu?"

    After Shen Feng said such unreliable things, Su Jingyu began to doubt his medical skills as well.

    Shen Feng replied irritably, "Immortal Master Wu is a swindler, but I''m not."

    Pressing her lips together, Su Jingyu revealed a smile. "So, if the antique shop owner went out today, he would really encounter a bloody disaster? And you can see other people''s fortunes?"

    "Why don''t you read my fortune? See what''s been bothering metely?"

    Shen Feng nced at Su Jingyu and said indifferently, "Recently, you''ve been swamped with peach blossom luck, albeit all rotten blossoms."

    Having said that,

    he quickened his pace. There were more people up ahead, and Shen Feng directly merged into the crowd.

    Su Jingyu was stunned; indeed, someone had recently been pursuing her aggressively, and her family was also arranging blind dates for her. Had Shen Feng actually guessed correctly?

    It must''ve been a fluke; it had to be.

    Coming back to her senses, Su Jingyu saw Shen Feng disappear into the crowd. Her curiosity about him grew, but as she quickened her pace to follow, she couldn''t find any trace of him.

    Biting her lip in vexation, she stamped her foot firmly and inwardly eximed, "Shen Feng, I better not run into you again, or else I''ll never let it go."

    Being like a lotus, Su Jingyu grew up amidst other people''s pursuits. Shen Feng was the first man to dodge her, which she naturally found uneptable.

    After shaking Su Jingyu off, Shen Feng wanted to find a quiet ce to absorb the dense spiritual energy from the strand of jade beads in his hand.

    Meanwhile, at that moment,

    inside Rare Treasures Pavilion.

    Fatty Qian was fuming with frustration. "Brother Wang, that kid might have some medical skills, but he''s not worth us getting too close. He says I''ve got a bloody disastering? He really thinks he''s an Immortal?"

    Wang Anxiong nodded and said, "Fatty Qian, there''s no need to get so agitated. After all, he helped me recover my sense of taste. Rejecting the treasure of your store, with an attraction worth tens of millions, is not so easily resisted."

    Wang Anxiong appeared to be in deep thought.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Fatty Qian continued, "Brother Wang, maybe that kid is ying a long game, he could have been sent by someone with ulterior motives. It''s not normal for someone to be indifferent to something worth tens of millions."

    Wang Anxiong waved his hand and said, "Alright, let''s not talk about this matter for now. My sense of taste has been restored, and I can finally enjoy a meal again; my mouth has been tasteless for two years."

    Fatty Qian swallowed,ughed, and said, "Brother Wang, let''s go to your ZY Club. I haven''t eaten there in several days. I''ll be your driver."

    Neither Wang Anxiong nor Fatty Qian took Shen Feng''s words to heart.

    Fatty Qian drove a ck Mercedes, with Wang Anxiong in the passenger seat.

    As they were driving down a nearly deserted road, Fatty Qian suddenly increased the speed.

    But at that moment,

    a truck carrying live cargo suddenly burst out beside the ck Mercedes.

    The truck suddenly lost control of its direction and charged toward the ck Mercedes driven by Fatty Qian like a steel beast.

    After Fatty Qian noticed, it was already toote for him to turn the steering wheel to avoid it. His face was covered with panic, and his eyes were filled with fear.

    With a "bang!"

    The truck and ck Mercedes made intimate contact.

    The Mercedes immediately became a sorry sight, with all the airbags deploying.

    Surprisingly, after such a severe collision, Wang Anxiong did not sustain any injuries.

    As for Fatty Qian, who was driving, his head was bleeding and his arms were cut by shards of ss, looking quite miserable, but he remained conscious and seemed to have no life-threatening injuries.

    After the collision,

    Wang Anxiong and Fatty Qian did not immediately get out of the car. They looked at each other and could see doubt and disbelief in the other''s eyes, instantly plunging into incredulity.

    Recalling what Shen Feng had said about Fatty Qian facing a bloody disaster,

    why had Wang Anxiong, who was also in the car, not been hurt at all?

    Could this be a coincidence?

    The two instinctively denied it. If curing Wang Anxiong''s taste was a coincidence, then coincidences would not keep happening one after another. This could only mean that Shen Feng really had foreseen the bloody disaster for Fatty Qian.

    The truck driver had also only sustained minor injuries and immediately went to the ck Mercedes to see that the upants were not seriously harmed, "Are you guys okay?"

    His voice was filled with urgency and unease; as a small-time truck driver, he could not afford to pay a huge medical bill.

    The sound of the truck driver''s voice brought Wang Anxiong and Fatty Qian back to their senses, and a flicker of fear appeared in their eyes.

    "Call that young man at once," Wang Anxiong said urgently.

    Fatty Qian said with a wry smile, "Brother Wang, he didn''t leave any contact information, he only said he woulde in two days to pick up the recement ID."

    Upon hearing this,

    Wang Anxiong was filled with regret, now almost certain that Shen Feng was a highly skilled individual.

    It was a fortune to encounter such a skilled person, yet they had missed this opportunity.

    In his heart, he prayed that Shen Feng would definitely go to Rare Treasures Pavilion to get his ID in two days!

 Chapter 7 Unlucky for You

    The night gradually fell.

    Silver-white moonlight poured down like a waterfall.

    In the nights of September, the asional breeze was incrediblyfortable.

    Wuzhou City, in Huaxia Country, is just a second-tier city.

    Within an almost dpidated park, weeds grew everywhere.

    By an artificialke in this abandoned park, there was a small grove. Due to long periods of neglect, the trees here had grown extremely dense, and the air echoed with the sounds of insects.

    Shen Feng sat cross-legged beside arge tree by theke.

    After getting away from Su Jingyu, he was eager to find a quiet ce. This nearly deserted park was perfect for him to absorb the spiritual energy within a string of jade beads.

    He had no idea about the car ident that involved Fatty Qian and Wang Anxiong. The Heaven and Earth Ultimate Fate Calction Technique could only predict that Fatty Qian would encounter a bloody disaster; it couldn''t specify the details.

    However, Shen Feng had already warned Fatty Qian, and he believed he had done his part.

    He had spared no expense this time to return to Earth, and what he wanted to do the most now was to provide his parents with a carefree life.

    The cultivation he had lost could be slowly recovered. With his previous cultivation experience in the Immortal Realm, it was like retreading an old path, so this time his cultivation would certainly yield twice the results with half the effort.

    Besides, even though his body from the Immortal Emperor was in chaos, as long as it was well-regted, the scattered cultivation needed to start over while this body of the Immortal Emperor could be directly recovered.

    While in the Immortal Realm, Shen Feng had fused many incredibly powerful cultivation techniques to create a technique called "Emperor King Jue."

    He believed that his self-created Emperor King Jue could firmly rank in the top three among all the techniques in the Immortal Realm, and even challenging the first and second ces was possible.

    With his right hand, he held a string of jade beads he had obtained from Wang Anxiong and began to circte the techniques of the Emperor King Jue within his body.

    The meridians inside his body were also very chaotic, and he needed to sort out the meridians throughout his whole body first.

    Extracting the rich spiritual energy from the string of jade beads, he slowly maneuvered it through his body. Under the operation of the Emperor King Jue, his meridians began to improve gradually.

    As time went on.

    This string of jade beads had a total of ten, six of which began to show cracks, as if they were about to shatter.

    The spiritual energy in these six jade beads was beingpletely drained by Shen Feng. Without the support of spiritual energy, the beads were naturally going to break.

    Although it was impossible to adjust the entire chaotic meridianwork in one go, at least the spiritual energy could now run smoothly through the meridians.

    The path of cultivation starts with the Acquired State, Innate, Foundation Establishment...

    Only upon entering Foundation Establishment does one truly step into the threshold of cultivation.

    Now that Shen Feng''s cultivation hadpletely dissipated, he hadn''t even reached the Acquired State, let alone Foundation Establishment. It was just that his body from the Immortal Emperor was powerful.

    When he was about to drain the spiritual energy from the remaining four jade beads as well, his expression suddenly tightened, sensing someone approaching this area.

    Who woulde to such an abandoned park in the middle of the night?

    About twenty secondster.

    A figure limped into the grove.

    This was an extremely disheveled middle-aged man, with fresh blood flowing from his left hand and right leg.

    At a nce, Shen Feng noticed that the tendons in the man''s left hand and right leg had been severed.

    After the middle-aged man dashed into the woods, five figures quickly gave chase.

    The leader, with a ferocious smile on his face, said, "Xu Dong, stop running. In consideration of our brotherhood, I''ll grant you a quick death."

    The limping middle-aged man came to a halt, looking at the man-madeke before him, his face contorted with rage, "Sun Wei, I always treated you as my best brother. How have I wronged you? Why are you doing this to me?"

    The middle-aged man called Sun Wei sneered, "Who in this world doesn''t want to be the boss? I''m tired of working under you. You, as the boss, forbid us from doing this and that. Do you expect our brothers to follow you and starve?"

    Xu Dong felt pain in his left hand and right foot, his chest heaved violently, and his eyes were bloodshot.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He initially built his empire in Wuzhou City through illegitimate business but was not a totally ruthless person, so he gradually legitimized all his enterprises. Now in Wuzhou, he owned three KTVs and three restaurants, which earned him a considerable reputation.

    However, he made it a rule that his businesses must not engage in illegal activities.

    Many brothers supported Xu Dong''s approach, but some who had struggled alongside him gradually harbored other thoughts.

    Sun Wei was one of them.

    Next to Sun Wei stood a man with an imposing build, his brother Sun Feihu, with enough brute strength to knock down three to four average adults with ease.

    In Xu Dong''s businesses, Sun Wei and Sun Feihu held high status; they were among Xu Dong''s most trusted brothers.

    But their hearts had long since turned against Xu Dong, and after plotting for several months, they transferred away those who supported Xu Dong, finally finding the opportunity to make their move.

    Previously, they had severed one of Xu Dong''s tendons in his hand and foot and now wanted to sever another tendon in his opposite hand and foot.

    Unexpectedly, at a critical moment, someone who had sided with Sun Wei and the others had a change of heart. He desperately helped Xu Dong escape while he himself was killed by Sun Wei''s gang.

    Sun Wei and Sun Feihu watched Xu Dong with cold indifference, followed by three underlings.

    Perhaps because of the night, the light in the forest was dimmer than outside, and they failed to notice Shen Feng, who was sitting cross-legged not far away.

    "Xu Dong, just ept your fate! There''s no future in following you. In our Wuzhou, Wang Anxiong made his fortune from scratch, and his ZY Club is a symbol of status. If we follow you, we''ll never reach that level," Sun Wei said coldly.

    Soaked in sweat, Xu Dong''s anger gradually faded from his face. Looking at Sun Wei and Sun Feihu in front of him, he wondered how his brothers could have brought him to such an end. If there was anyone to me, it was himself for not seeing their true colors.

    He looked desperate, let out a sigh, and said, "Don''t touch my family. All you want are my assets. For the sake of our once brotherhood, please spare them."

    The burly Sun Feihu licked his lips, "Ever heard of eradicating the roots? Do you think we''re idiots?"

    "Right, your sister-inw has kept in good shape. I''ll take very good care of her before I let your family reunite."

    Xu Dong''s face twisted with fury as he hobbled desperately towards Sun Feihu, "Sun Feihu, you''re a despicable creature."

    It was in vain.

    With a "bang!"

    Against the struggling Xu Dong, Sun Feihu simply kicked him in the stomach.

    As Xu Dong fell to the ground, he ended up facing in Shen Feng''s direction.

    This time, Sun Feihu and Sun Wei finally noticed Shen Feng sitting cross-legged.

    They paused for a moment, seeing that Shen Feng was dressed shabbily with long hair, looking every bit like a beggar.

    Sun Wei said coldly, "You damn beggar, you''ve seen something you shouldn''t have. Today is your unlucky day; you''re going down with him!"

    Sun Feihuughed, "Xu Dong, at least you won''t be lonely on the way to death with a beggar forpany."

 Chapter 8 Impervious to Sword and Spear?

    Shen Feng was in a very bad mood!

    Extremely bad!

    He had specifically sought out an abandoned park, wanting to quietly absorb the spiritual energy from a string of jade beads.

    But now, before he could fully absorb the spiritual energy within the jade beads, he was disturbed by a few fellows whocked sight? And they even wanted to silence him by killing him?

    He deemed those ants unworthy of his concern; however, should these ants take the initiative to provoke him, he would not hesitate to crush them to death.

    With a flick of his right hand, which was holding the jade beads, the six cracked beads turned into powder, leaving only thest four beads intact.

    The lighting in the woods was very dim, which prevented Sun Wei and Sun Feihu from seeing this eerie scene.

    Xu Dong, who had been kicked in the stomach, had used up all his strength to run away earlier, and with one hand and foot tendon severed, he no longer had the strength to stand up.

    ncing at Shen Feng, who was sitting cross-legged under the big tree, he gritted his teeth and said, "Stop involving innocent people. He''s just a beggar; you wouldn''t let even a beggar go, would you? A beggar poses no threat to you, and nobody would believe the words of a beggar."

    Sun Wei looked at Xu Dong with scorn, "Do you know what your biggest failure is? As a boss, you''re far too kind-hearted."

    "As you said, he''s just a beggar. Living in this world, he''s just clinging to life. By mercifully sending him on his way, he should be thanking me instead."

    Xu Dong struggled to rise from the ground, but Sun Feihu stomped fiercely on his chest, "I say, boss, there''s no point in exhausting yourself. Isn''t it nicer to leave this world with dignity? Why must you make things difficult for your brothers?"

    Pain emanated from his chest; Xu Dong, pressed down forcefully by Sun Feihu, couldn''t even struggle. He roared, "You ungrateful scoundrels, you will sooner orter get what''sing to you! In death, I, Xu Dong, won''t let you off the hook!"

    "Pah!"

    Xu Dong spat out a mouthful of bloodstained saliva.

    Sun Wei calmly instructed his three subordinates, "ck Ghost, tie up this beggar''s hands and feet, put a few rocks on him, and sink him directly into this manmadeke."

    Then, Sun Wei turned to Xu Dong with a smile, "If you can be a ghost, I wee you toe back for revenge at any time."

    The three men standing behind Sun Wei were incredibly muscr, especially the leader with dark skin. His muscles bulged impressively, and his face was filled with contempt as he looked at Shen Feng.

    He was Sun Wei and Sun Feihu''s top enforcer, possessing explosive strength. Due to his skin being as dark as an African''s, he had earned the nickname ck Ghost.

    ck Ghost and the other two men started walking toward Shen Feng step by step, not giving a second thought to the beggar before them.

    They had simply decided to act together to promptly take care of the matter at hand.

    Xu Dong, pinned under Sun Feihu''s foot, said with remorse, "Friend, I''ve dragged you into this."

    As Xu Dong''s words fell,

    ck Ghost and the two men had already approached Shen Feng. Seeing Shen Feng calmly standing up from the ground, ck Ghost''s face revealed a cruel smile, "Interesting! Looks like you want to resist, huh?"

    "Remember, in your next life you better gouge out your own eyes, so you won''t see what you shouldn''t," he said.

    "Go to hell!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    As ck Ghost approached, he was already building up power in his body. His powerful right fist, like a cannonball, smashed toward Shen Feng''s head.

    His fist was fast and powerful.

    If a regr person''s head took such a punch, even if it didn''t burst open, it would likely result in a concussion.

    ck Ghost had once killed a man with a single punch.

    Shen Feng was nothing more than a minor episode in the eyes of Sun Wei and Sun Feihu; this beggar wouldn''t affect the final oue.

    It was while they were in the mood for watching a show, waiting for Shen Feng to be knocked unconscious by ck Ghost''s punch.

    The motionless Shen Feng suddenly moved; he swiftly extended his palm, blocking it incredibly fast in front of ck Ghost''s fist.

    ck Ghost was taken aback; he hadn''t expected Shen Feng to be so fast!

    However, he immediately sneered again, "A dead beggar overestimating himself."

    But in the next instant.

    As ck Ghost''s fist smashed into Shen Feng''s palm, his face changed drastically, feeling as if his fist had struck an iron block. He bellowed urgently, "This one''s tough, let''s attack together and kill him."

    ck Ghost reacted very quickly.

    As soon as these words were spoken.

    All those present were slightly startled, but ck Ghost definitely wouldn''t be joking at this time.

    The two men following him did not hesitate to pull out machetes from their waists.

    Swinging the machetes forcefully, they chopped down towards Shen Feng''s shoulder.

    Shen Feng paid no attention.

    Upon hearing ck Ghost''s words, Xu Dong, who was being stepped on by Sun Feihu, initially felt a surge of hope, but seeing what was happening before him, he knew that even though Shen Feng might have some skills, he would probably die under the machetes.

    "You dead beggar, so you''ve been hiding your true capabilities! But, you could have suffered less, truly a man who likes to ask for trouble..."

    Sun Wei''s voice suddenly stopped in his throat; his eyes bulged enormously, as if they would fall out of their sockets.

    In the still of the night, the sounds "crack! crack!" could be heard.

    The two men''s machetes had sessfully sliced through Shen Feng''s shirtsleeves, but the moment they made contact with his shoulder.

    Sun Wei and the others saw sparks as if sprayed from Shen Feng''s shoulder, the two machetes broke apart.

    Clutching the broken machetes, the two men who had swung at Shen Feng were utterly dumbfounded. What on earth was going on? Was this beggar impervious to knives?

    They had swung the machetes with all their might just now, and the des had snapped?

    They were not in a world of martial arts! They were in the real world! How could such a thing happen?

    The body of the Immortal Emperor Shen Feng, although chaotic and in disarray, could not be harmed by mere machetes; otherwise, his body of the Immortal Emperor would be too worthless.

    Hands came together.

    He gripped ck Ghost''s fist and squeezed hard.

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    A series of fine bone-crushing sounds echoed, and a scream of utter agony came from ck Ghost''s throat, "Ah!"

    Shen Feng released his palm, and ck Ghost''s fist bones were seen to be crushed into powder. He bent over, his face covered with an expression of pain, and as the saying goes, every finger is connected to the heart; he couldn''t stop wailing from his throat.

    Shen Feng''s gaze settled on the two men who had swung their knives at him, and he said indifferently, "I''ve always been fair in my dealings. You each took a chop at me, just let me punch you once and we''ll be even."

    "One chop for one punch, I''m really someone with a soft heart."

 Chapter 9 Immortal Techniques

    The park''s woond became eerily quiet.

    The two men holding broken machetes trembled violently, nearly peeing themselves in fear!

    Fair?

    Fair my ass!

    Shen Feng''s bare hands turned all the bones in ck Ghost''s palm into powder, how immense must his strength be to achieve that?

    They knew very well that the bones in ck Ghost''s palm were much harder than those of an average person. With Shen Feng''s strength, if he were to punch them on their heads, would they even survive?

    Sun Wei and Sun Feihu could no longer keep theirposure, realizing they hadpletely misjudged the situation. The man before them dressed like a beggar was not only impervious to swords and guns but also possessed herculean strength! He simply wasn''t someone they could deal with.

    But they had to finish off Xu Dong tonight, and if they allowed Xu Dong to escape, they would be in deep trouble tomorrow. Now they could only step back and let this beggar-like fellow leave.

    A smile appeared on Sun Wei''s face as he said, "My friend, misunderstandings are cleared by fights, right? Everything earlier was a misunderstanding."

    Shen Feng furrowed his brows, ignoring Sun Wei''s intentions.

    He suddenly stepped forward; the two men who had shed at Shen Feng couldn''t react in time.

    As Shen Feng''s sweeping legs came at them, they tried to retreat, but it was a step toote.

    "Bang! Bang!"

    "Crack! Crack!"

    Shen Feng''s kicknded on their chests, and they felt an immense force. Pain painted their faces as multiple ribs in their chests snapped, leaving them lying on the ground, unable to get up again.

    "You''re not keeping your promise, you said one knife for one punch, but you kicked instead,"ined the two men with broken bones.

    Shen Feng shrugged his shoulders, "Sorry, I forgot."

    He showed no sign of stopping, kicking out at the still howling ck Ghost.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    His foot struck ck Ghost''s spine, and a "crack!" echoed through the air.

    ck Ghost fell instantly, his spine broken. Even if he survived, he would be paralyzed.

    Without a second nce at the unconscious ck Ghost, Shen Feng turned his gaze to Sun Wei, "Friend? Do you think you''re worthy to call me that?"

    When Shen Feng was in the Immortal Realm, which of his friends wasn''t an influential figure with immense power?

    And such trash dared to call him friend?

    Seeing Shen Feng easily take down ck Ghost and the other two, Sun Wei and Sun Feihu''s faces turned extremely ugly, realizing Shen Feng was not going to let this go easily.

    There was no way back for them now, having reached this point in the situation.

    However, Shen Feng''s skills were so formidable that they were terrified, and Sun Feihu''s feet involuntarily moved away from Xu Dong.

    The brothers exchanged a nce, and just as they tried to speak,

    Shen Feng didn''t want to waste any more time on these trash. Being interrupted while absorbing the spiritual energy from the jade bead was already making him frustrated.

    He pushed off with one foot.

    Even though he had lost all his cultivation, he was still many times faster than a normal person.

    Sun Wei and Sun Feihu couldn''t keep up with Shen Feng''s speed at all, and their faces showed sheer terror. They were toote to even run away now, so they had no idea how to resist.

    "Crack! Crack!¡ª"

    They felt a sharp pain in their knees as Shen Feng kicked them, shattering their kneecaps. Their bodies uncontrobly fell towards the ground.

    The shattered kneecaps caused them extreme pain, and their bodies kept twisting on the ground.

    Lying on the ground nearby, Xu Dong had a vacant look on his face, hardly daring to believe what he was witnessing.

    From blocking ck Ghost''s punch to disying the martial arts novel prowess of being impervious to des and spears, then to crushing the bones in ck Ghost''s palm, and finally crippling both of Sun Wei and Sun Feihu''s legs.

    This series of events happened so swiftly that it gave him an unreal feeling.

    Shen Feng nced at Xu Dong and said, "These men are now your responsibility. I think you should be able to handle them from here on, right?"

    Shen Feng didn''t want to waste more time here. As he was about to leave, the recovered Xu Dong quickly said, "Benefactor, what is your name? Could you leave your contact information so I may repay you in the future?"

    He looked over at the sincere Xu Dong.

    Shen Feng sighed to himself, "Just y the good Samaritan this time around! Judging by this man''s appearance, he should be extremely loyal and of good nature."

    "Meeting here must be some kind of fate, too. If I hadn''t intervened, his left hand and right foot would definitely have been useless."

    Approaching Xu Dong, Shen Feng took out two of the four remaining jade beads and carefully ced the other two aside.

    He squatted down.

    With his right hand, he grasped the wrist of Xu Dong''s left hand, whose tendons had been severed, holding the two jade beads in his right hand.

    Xu Dong, clueless, asked, "Benefactor, what are you doing?"

    Shen Feng didn''t respond.

    He channeled the Spiritual Energy within the jade beads, his Emperor King Jue circting within his body, focusing the energy on the severed tendons of Xu Dong''s hand.

    Xu Dong felt a warm sensation on his wrist.

    After a moment,

    Shen Feng released Xu Dong''s left wrist, and one of the two jade beads in his palm had turned to powder.

    "Try moving it. Your left hand should be healed," Shen Feng said indifferently.

    What?

    Xu Dong was still trying to process everything, but when he saw that the wound on his wrist had healed and he could move his left hand, he waspletely dumbfounded!

    The man before him, dressed like a beggar, had in just a short amount of timepletely healed his severed tendons, and not even a scar was left? It was as if his left wrist had never been injured.

    Such a method was surely not within human capability!

    This was an Immortal''s technique!

    Recalling the previous invulnerability to weapons,

    when Xu Dong looked at Shen Feng again, his expression had changedpletely to one of reverence, "Benefactor, are, are you an Immortal?"

    Even though Xu Dong had faced many perils before, he was still rmed and lost hisposure in the face of such divine intervention by Shen Feng. His throat was constantly swallowing saliva, he felt dry-mouthed, as if smoke woulde out of his throat, and his heart was racing uncontrobly. Could it be that Immortals truly existed in this world?

    Sun Wei and Sun Feihu, whose legs had been crippled, also witnessed this unbelievable scene, their expression of horror deepening, and they shared Xu Dong''s spection: This, this beggar-like youth, could he be an Immortal? How else could these feats be exined?

    For a moment,

    Sun Wei and Sun Feihu were plunged into endless despair and fear. Could it be that they were being punished by an Immortal for their countless misdeeds?

    Once confronted with matters that defymon sense, it is inevitable for people to lose their usualposure and judgment.

    Right now, Sun Wei and Sun Feihu''s minds were nk.

 Chapter 10 Registered Disciple

    In a certain sense,

    Shen Feng, as the Immortal Emperor, indeed appeared to ordinary people like an Immortal. It was just a pity that his cultivation had nowpletely dissipated, leaving even his body of an Immortal Emperor in chaos.

    Fortunately, even without his cultivation, Shen Feng, as the former Immortal Emperor, still had many methods at his disposal.

    To the people of Earth, these methods were absolutely unfathomable.

    Ignoring the shock of Sun Wei and Sun Feihu, Shen Feng used the same method to help Xu Dong recover the severed tendons in his right leg.

    Of course, after Xu Dong''s tendons were restored, another jade bead in Shen Feng''s palm turned to powder.

    He now had only thest two jade beads left on him; helping Xu Dong was an act of spontaneity.

    In the grand scheme of things, encountering Shen Feng here could also be considered an opportunity for Xu Dong.

    After helping Xu Dong with his tendons, Shen Feng didn''t dy any further; this time, he truly prepared to leave.

    After all, he did not see any future interactions with Xu Dong.

    Feeling his right leg able to move again and seeing Shen Feng about to walk out of the small woods, Xu Dong quickly scrambled up from the ground and called out, "Benefactor, please wait a moment."

    Shen Feng paused in his steps and looked at Xu Dong with bewilderment.

    Seeing that Shen Feng had actually stopped, Xu Dong didn''t say another word, and with a "thud," he knelt down.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    The thuds of his head forcefully hitting the ground echoed as he kowtowed three times to Shen Feng.

    The skin on his forehead was scraped, and streaks of fresh blood emerged, but Xu Dong''s expression became even more sincere, "Benefactor, if it weren''t for you tonight, I would surely have died without a doubt, and my wife and children would have perished at the hands of those viins."

    "I don''t know how to repay you, Benefactor? I know for a person like you, akin to an Immortal, it''s already a great kindness and benevolence to have helped me restore my useless limbs."

    "Still, I have an impertinent request¡ªcan you take me as your disciple? I wish to learn from you as my master."

    "I, Xu Dong, am just an ordinary person. It seems like you are new to this ce; I can handle some day-to-day matters for you and help you with odd jobs. That will be enough for me."

    Xu Dong''s perceptiveness wasn''t bad; judging from Shen Feng''s attire and the fact he was in a deserted park at midnight, he guessed that Shen Feng must have just arrived in the city.

    He knew this was an opportunity or, rather, a stroke of fortune. If he missed it now, he feared he might regret it for the rest of his life.

    In his heart, he was genuinely filled with gratitude, and even if he was asked toy down his life for Shen Feng at this moment, he wouldn''t frown. He sincerely wished to take Shen Feng as his master.

    There was no change in Shen Feng''s expression as he proceeded to walk forward.

    A self-mocking smile crossed Xu Dong''s face.

    Indeed!

    How could such an extraordinary being consider taking him as a disciple? He should be content with the help he had been given.

    Bowing his head, his heart filled with dejection.

    But just then,

    "Swoosh!"

    "Ah~"

    A sudden swooshing sound sliced through the air, followed by a shriek, akin to a pig being ughtered.

    Just as Sun Wei thought Shen Feng was leaving and believed there might be a turn of events if this terrifying individual didn''t intervene, he was reaching for his phone to make a call.

    A pebble struck his wrist with such force that it pierced right through.

    The pebble was kicked by Shen Feng, who had turned around, considering the words Xu Dong had just said.

    He did indeed need someone to run errands for him; if he wanted to step back onto the path of cultivation and restore his chaotic Immortal Emperor body, some things would be too much for him to handle alone.

    After that, he needed to collect arge amount of medicinal herbs to refine his body so that the body of the Immortal Emperor could recover more rapidly.

    The collection of medicinal herbs and various other trivial matters indeed required someone to assist him.

    Seeing Shen Feng walk back to him step by step, Xu Dong quickly said, "Benefactor, thank you for taking action again."

    If that phone call had been made by Sun Wei just now, Xu Dong knew his wife and son would definitely be taken hostage.

    Even a cornered dog will leap over a wall.

    In a desperate situation, what if Sun Wei decided to go down in a ze of glory with them!

    The excruciating pain of the pebble embedded in his wrist twisted Sun Wei''s face into a ferocious grimace as he let out cries of agony.

    However, when Shen Feng''s gaze fixed on him, the voice in his throat abruptly ceased; he dared not cry out again but was forced to endure the pain desperately.

    In his eyes, the man before him was not an Immortal but a Devil, for only a Devil could be so cruel.

    Seeing his brother''s predicament, Sun Feihu trembled all over, not daring to make any move.

    Shen Feng looked down at Xu Dong, who was kneeling on the ground, and employed the Heaven and Earth Ultimate Fate Calction Technique.

    He saw Xu Dong''s fate clearly; such a person, in ancient times, would have been a loyal and devoted soldier.

    Oncemitted to a lord, he would never betray him until death ¡ª such was his destiny.

    It was just that Xu Dong''s talent was extremely low; even if he embarked on the path of cultivation, he likely wouldn''t achieve much in the end.

    Of course, what Shen Feng considered not a great achievement was, in a ce like Earth, definitely enough to be a prominent figure; he was judging with the standards of the Immortal Realm.

    Shen Feng spoke calmly, "Very well, with your meager talent, normally I would not ept you as a disciple. But seeing your sincere heart, I will take you on as a Registered Disciple for now."

    In the Immortal Realm, Shen Feng had three female disciples of unmatched beauty.

    The talents of those three disciples were of a monstrous level, far surpassing Xu Dong by tens of thousands of miles, and those three female disciples had always been fond of Shen Feng, dreaming that one day they could be his women.

    Therefore.

    Shen Feng''s willingness to ept Xu Dong as a Registered Disciple was definitely an exception.

    A Registered Disciple?

    Xu Dong was momentarily unable to react.

    Shen Feng''s brows furrowed slightly as he said, "What? You are unwilling?"

    Xu Dong''s mind was in turmoil; as Shen Feng''s voice reached his ears, he hurriedly snapped back to reality.

    He then began to tremble with excitement¡ªit was a moment of surprise like a pie falling from the sky; he felt it was the most exhrating moment of his life up to now.

    No words could describe his feelings at this moment.

    Was this divine figure before him truly willing to take him on as a disciple?

    Although it was just as a Registered Disciple, wasn''t a Registered Disciple still a disciple?

    His face flushed with excitement, he experienced an indescribable sensation; he even wanted to shout out loud to express his feelings at that moment.

    Yet, he did not let himself get carried away, mindful of not being disrespectful in the presence of this divine figure.

    "Thump! Thump! Thump!¡ª"

    Thus.

    Xu Dong could only express his emotions by kowtowing, his forehead contacting the ground repeatedly in front of Shen Feng.

    He was oblivious to the pain on his forehead.

    After who knows how many kowtows, Shen Feng said, "Enough. From now on, you are my Registered Disciple; no need to kowtow anymore."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Xu Dong, his forehead oozing blood, stood up straight and said respectfully, "Yes, Master."

 Chapter 11 Master

    After quite some time had passed,

    Xu Dong finally managed to calm his emotions. Earlier, his mobile phone had been taken away by Sun Wei and Sun Feihu.

    He approached the pair of brothers and retrieved a mobile phone from Sun Feihu, "Honestly, I have to thank you guys. If it weren''t for you two, I wouldn''t have encountered my master tonight. You both will receive your just desserts."

    Now in Wuzhou City,

    most of the brothers who had supported Xu Dong had been sent to expand the industry in neighboring cities, a move orchestrated by Sun Wei and Sun Feihu. As these two usually seemed the most loyal to Xu Dong, no one suspected anything.

    After thinking for a bit,

    Xu Dong dialed a number. Once the call connected, he said with a heavy voice, "Bao, is there anyone with you right now? Just listen to me without making a fuss, got it?"

    After much consideration, Bao was the only brother he could still trust. The situation here needed to be dealt with.

    And those internally who supported Sun Wei and Sun Feihu also had to be thoroughly purged this time.

    After Bao had responded, Xu Dong briefly recounted the situation to him.

    ording to Sun Wei and Sun Feihu''s n, Xu Dong was to vanish from Wuzhou without a trace, unsuspectingly.

    As his best friends, they would naturally take over all his industries in due course, and almost no one would suspect them.

    Too bad they foolishly tangled with Shen Feng, which led to the failure of their n tonight.

    After finishing the call, Xu Dong respectfully said to Shen Feng, "Master, someone will soon take care of this mess. Have you found a ce to stay in Wuzhou yet? Let me arrange amodation for you tonight; we''ll wait here for a moment."

    Shen Feng nodded his head.

    Having epted this registered disciple, he was no longer declining the help.

    Sun Wei and Sun Feihu were engulfed in despair, knowing they were thoroughly doomed this time.

    About half an hourter,

    dazzling headlights appeared from a distance, and a sedan stopped outside the woods. Then, five people got out of the car and quickly entered the forest.

    The one leading the way was a seventeen-year-old youth with a carefree dress and demeanor. He rushed over to Xu Dong and eximed, "Old man, you all right?"

    The youth was Xu Dong''s son, Xu Wenxing, who was attending a private high school in Wuzhou.

    Perhaps from hanging out with ruffians, he had naturally picked up some bad habits.

    A middle-aged man who came in right after had a fierce leopard tattooed on his arm. He hurriedly said, "Brother Dong, when you called me, Wenxing just happened to be by my side, and he insisted oning over."

    Xu Dong nodded, showing no signs of ming, "Bao, you take Sun Wei and the others away and deal with them."

    Xu Wenxing looked at Sun Wei and Sun Feihu on the ground and furiously kicked at them without hesitation, "What trash? You owe what you have today to my old man, and yet you dare to pull such a stunt?"

    Xu Dong intervened, "Enough, they will get the punishment they deserve. Let Bao take them away."

    After two more unsatisfied kicks, Xu Wenxing stopped cursing and kicking, "Such people should be chopped up and thrown into the river to feed the fishes."

    Bao ordered the three men behind him, "Throw them into the car."

    Then, he said to Xu Dong, "Brother Dong, I''ve arranged a special car for you. It should be here in about two minutes. I''ll go handle these dogs first."

    Xu Dong waved his hand as a sign for Bao and the others to leave. He didn''t introduce Shen Feng to Bao, knowing someone like his master wouldn''t appreciate too much attention.

    Bao wasn''t the type to talk much. Seeing that Brother Dong hadn''t offered an exnation, he didn''t wonder about Shen Feng''s identity any longer.

    After Bao and his men had left,

    Xu Dong turned to Xu Wenxing and said, "Wenxing, this is my master, which makes him your grandmaster. Aren''t you going to greet your grandmaster?"

    He hadn''t introduced Shen Feng to Bao, which was understandable,

    but Xu Wenxing was his own son, and some courtesies could not be neglected, especially in front of such an Immortal-like figure.

    Xu Wenxing, with a defiant face, had been sizing up Shen Feng when suddenly he heard his father''s words. He thought something was wrong with his ears, "Old man, what did you say?"

    Shen Feng, despite his ragged clothes, appeared to be only in his twenties, and his visage even seemed to grow younger due to his cultivation.

    "Smack!"

    Xu Dong''s palm hit the back of Xu Wenxing''s head as he sternly said, "You brat, can''t you understand what I''m saying? I told you to call him Grandmaster! This is your Grandmaster, do you understand now?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Xu Wenxing had never seen his father so serious before, but calling someone just a few years older than himself Grandmaster?

    He was already rebellious by nature, how could he bring himself to say it?

    Xu Dong''s face darkened, "Wenxing, if you''re not willing to call, then from today onward, you''re no longer my son."

    Shen Feng casually waved his hand: "Xu Dong, let it be! Our master-disciple rtionship need not involve others."

    Xu Dong red fiercely at Xu Wenxing.

    Then, more light starteding in from outside, apparently someone was there to pick up Xu Dong and the others.

    But just at that moment.

    Shen Feng furrowed his brows and said, "Xu Dong, tell the peopleing to pick you up not toe in, have them stay put in the vehicle."

    Naturally, Xu Dong would not go against his master''s words, so he went out, gave the instructions, and then hurried back in: "Master, I''ve told them as you instructed."

    Xu Wenxing was extremely annoyed inside, watching this guy, who was barely two years older than him, ordering his own father around so casually, and his father was actually scurrying about happily; he muttered to himself, "What kind of spell has the old man been put under? Who exactly is this guy?"

    Xu Dong had not mentioned what had happened here, and over the phone, he had only briefly stated that he had been chased by Sun Wei and others, and that in the end Sun Wei and his group were taken down. He did not reveal anything about Shen Feng''s divine skills since he needed to keep his master''s secrets.

    Xu Wenxing was not brainless, thinking of the number of men Sun Wei had, and that his father had survived; could it be this guy who had made a move?

    But even if this guy was skilled inbat, did his father really need to take him as a master?

    Too weird!

    All of this was too weird!

    Taking advantage of the fact that Xu Dong wasn''t paying attention, Xu Wenxing approached Shen Feng and said in a very low voice, "Kid, stop ying tricks, you can''t fool anyone for long."

    Shen Feng simply ignored Xu Wenxing.

    He had just sensed the aura of spiritual medicine in the air, which was very much like that of Purple Leaf Grass.

    Purple Leaf Grass was a low-tier spirit grass that grew in the Immortal Realm, but for Shen Feng right now, it was exactly what he needed.

    This type of Purple Leaf Grass grew inside trees, usually concealing its aurapletely, and only emitted the aura of spiritual medicine at specific times in the evening.

    Shen Feng calcted the time and now was precisely when the Purple Leaf Grass would emit its aura; it seemed his senses weren''t wrong, there was Purple Leaf Grass here.

    After sensing it for a while.

    Shen Feng walked towards a towering tree, a tree sorge it likely would take several people to wrap their arms around it.

    Seeing Shen Feng''s inexplicable behavior, Xu Wenxing sneered: "Old man, have you been fooled? This kid..."

    But before Xu Wenxing could finish speaking.

    Just as Xu Dong was about to scold his tactless son.

    Shen Feng threw a punch straight at the towering tree right in front of him.

    "Bang!"

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!¡ª¡ª"

    A muffled sound echoed through the night, followed by an intricate web of cracks appearing on the towering tree.

    Then another "Bang!"

    The trunk of the towering tree quickly shattered, the whole tree falling to the ground, its main trunk broken beyond recognition.

    Shen Feng looked at the main trunk he had shattered, where a purple nt was clearly growing inside, a faint smile appeared on his lips.

    Xu Dong from not too far away could still somewhat ept this, after all, he hade to regard Shen Feng as an immortal-like figure.

    But Xu Wenxing waspletely dumbfounded. What was this all about?

    To have a towering tree sted open like that, and to have the tree shatter into pieces on the ground?

    This couldn''t be a movie set, right?

    Such power simply wasn''t within human reach.

    Xu Wenxing had always greatly revered power, and his eyes suddenly shone with an intense glow.

    "Thump!" went the sound.

    He knelt down directly to Shen Feng: "Esteemed grandmaster, please receive a bow from your disciple!"

 Chapter 12 When the Conditions are Right

    Shen Feng didn''t pay attention to the changes in Xu Wenxing, as he picked the Purple Leaf Grass in front of him.

    As a low-tier spirit grass,

    Purple Leaf Grass wasn''t valuable in the Immortal Realm, but Shen Feng had not expected that it would still grow on the spirit energy-deficient Earth.

    It was possible that high-tier spirit grass existed on Earth as well, which raised the question, could there also be cultivators?

    A momentter,

    Shen Feng shook his head in private, thinking that even if there were cultivators on Earth, their cultivation levels were unlikely to be very high.

    After harvesting the Purple Leaf Grass, he needed to stimte its medicinal potency as soon as possible.

    He sensed around and concluded that there were no other Purple Leaf Grasses in the vicinity.

    Turning around to face Xu Dong, he said, "We must leave here immediately, prepare a wooden tub for me to bathe in."

    Kneeling on the ground, Xu Wenxing no longer exhibited his unruly demeanor, now staring at Shen Feng obediently like a well-behaved child, "Master..."

    Shen Feng waved his hand to cut him off, "Your father is merely my registered disciple, so you need not address me as master."

    Having said that, he walked towards the edge of the woond.

    Xu Dong kicked Xu Wenxing''s behind, speaking irritably, "Now you know how formidable your master is? Let''s go! Don''t anger your master anymore. I obtained my position as a registered disciple with great difficulty. Keep yourself out of trouble during this period."

    Xu Wenxing shot up from the ground and rushed after Shen Feng, leaving Xu Dong behind on his own.

    After exiting the woond, Xu Wenxing eagerly opened the car door for Shen Feng, "Master, please get in the car."

    Shen Feng looked at Xu Wenxing, considering he had spent a thousand years in the Immortal Realm, there was no need to quibble with a young kid.

    Besides, Xu Wenxing''s nature wasn''t bad; at worst, he was just a clueless child.

    "Your talent is somewhat better than your father''s," Shen Feng said before sitting in the car.

    Xu Wenxing grinned foolishly, acting like an adolescent, and when he saw his father approach, heughed, "Old man, did you hear that? Master said my talent is better than yours."

    Xu Dong''s face was covered in gloom, for he had never enjoyed the service of his son opening the car door for him, "Get in the car, don''t dy your master''s affairs."

    Surprisingly, Xu Wenxing didn''t argue and obediently got into the car.

    Xu Dong owned three KTVs and three restaurants.

    The closest was the main branch of his KTV business. Knowing that Shen Feng was in a hurry, he instructed the driver to head straight there.

    On the way, Xu Dong made a call to have a bathing tub delivered to the main branch immediately.

    Throughout the trip, he barely had any downtime. Although Sun Wei and Sun Feihu had been dealt with, there remained some scheming individuals who needed to be ousted all at once.

    Xu Dong contacted the brothers who had been transferred, instructing them to return to Wuzhou City tonight.

    As the boss, Xu Dong certainly had his methods, and he believed he could easily handle the uing tasks himself.

    The three KTVs owned by Xu Dong were named TH.

    The main branch was the most upscale of the three. After parking at the entrance of TH KTV''s main branch,

    Xu Wenxing quickly scrambled out, intending to open the car door for Shen Feng.

    However, Xu Dong beat him to it as he opened the door, "Master, we have arrived."

    "On the third floor here, there''s an office of mine, fully equipped with various facilities, and the soundproofing is quite good. If you are not satisfied, master, I will find you another ce immediately."

    Shen Feng responded casually, "This ce will do! As long as no one disturbs me, it''s fine."

    Xu Dong gave Xu Wenxing a smug look.

    Xu Wenxing was annoyed at not being able to open the car door for Shen Feng and red fiercely at his own father.

    Xu Dong personally led Shen Feng up to the third-floor room, which indeed had excellent soundproofing,pletely shutting out the noisy sounds from outside.

    On the way back, Xu Dong had also carefully asked Shen Feng if their rtionship could be revealed to others.

    Shen Feng was very casual about it, suggesting there was no need to explicitly exin to others. It was fine to let people know about their disciple rtionship, but his abilities should remain a secret for the time being.

    Pleased with Shen Feng''s response, Xu Dong asked, "Master, is there anything else you need?"

    Surveying the wooden tub in the room, Shen Feng replied, "Nothing more for now, just don''t disturb me until tomorrow."

    Xu Dong promptly promised, "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let anyonee near your room until tomorrow."

    Xu Dong pulled Xu Wenxing out of the room, and before leaving, he closed the door for Shen Feng.

    The father and son entered a room next door, truly intending to keep watch here for the night.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Once they entered the room.

    Xu Dong''s expression became even more serious as he said, "Wenxing, the matter I''m about to tell you, you must keep it confidential."

    "You have also witnessed the prowess of your mentor. Therefore, I don''t need to keep your mentor''s affairs from you any longer."

    Next.

    Xu Dong recounted how Shen Feng was impervious to swords and spears.

    And mentioned the incident where he casually healed his severed tendons in his hands and feet in full detail.

    Xu Wenxing''s eyes widened in astonishment as he looked at Xu Dong''s limbs, "Old man, were the tendons in your hands and feet really severed by someone before?"

    Xu Dong solemnly replied, "Do I look like I''m joking with you? Remember, whatever your mentor says is thew; we must firmly follow behind your mentor. Even if it leads to death, we must not betray your mentor, do you hear me?"

    The yful smile on Xu Wenxing''s face vanished. If he hadn''t witnessed Shen Feng''s methods with his own eyes, he would have believed his father was possessed, "Old man, do you even need to instruct me on this? Do you think I''m brainless? The mentor is your lifesaver, and like an immortal being, if the mentor is willing to teach me even a little, I would wake upughing in my dreams."

    Seeing his son''s earnest attitude, Xu Dong nodded and said, "Starting from today, as long as the mentor is staying here, I will keep watch every day."

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    In the next room.

    Shen Feng filled the bathtub with hot water and took out the Purple Leaf Grass again.

    Usually, Purple Leaf Grass has five leaves.

    However, the one in his hand inexplicably had six leaves.

    But the sixth leaf was somewhat shriveled, and the medicinal power within it became impure.

    Impure medicinal power was of no benefit to Shen Feng; he plucked the shriveled leaf off.

    After all, Purple Leaf Grass should only have five leaves; removing the leaf with impure medicinal power had no impact whatsoever.

    Originally he wanted to discard the shriveled leaf, but after thinking it over, he ced it on a table next to the bathtub.

    He still had two jade beads on him and he muttered to himself, "To stimte the medicinal power of the Purple Leaf Grass, the spiritual energy in one jade bead is enough."

    He ced the other jade bead and the shriveled leaf together on the table.

    Shen Feng tossed the Purple Leaf Grass into the bathtub, holding a jade bead in his hand. After stripping off his clothes, he submerged himself in the hot water of the bathtub.

    The Emperor King Jue circted within his body.

    After the previous restorations, the spiritual energy could barely move through his chaotic meridians.

    He stimted the spiritual energy within the jade bead.

    After the spiritual energy was released, the water in the bathtub became even clearer.

    Gradually.

    Under the influence of the spiritual energy, the medicinal power of the Purple Leaf Grass started to evaporate as well.

    The water in the bathtub slowly took on a light purple hue, which became increasingly rich in color.

    Along with the deepening purple color, the Purple Leaf Grass slowly dissolved until itpletely disappeared.

    The jade bead in Shen Feng''s hand turned to powder, and the Emperor King Jue continued to operate within his body. His body absorbed the medicinal power released from the Purple Leaf Grass.

    His eyebrows unconsciously furrowed because his Immortal Emperor body was in extremely poor condition, even the absorption of medicinal power was difficult.

    Thus, he absorbed it very slowly.

    As time passed, the world outside gradually brightened.

    The purple color in the water faded more and more.

    In an instant, the purple color disappearedpletely. Shen Feng stretchedzily, his joints making a ''crackling'' sound.

    Feeling the strength within his body, he murmured to himself, "Acquired State, secondyer!"

    "To directly step into the Acquired State, secondyer with just one Purple Leaf Grass was a natural breakthrough. Retreading the old path, it seems my cultivation speed has indeed increased a lot."

 Chapter 13 Only He Can Save You

    Cultivation is divided into Acquired State, Innate, Foundation Establishment¡­

    The Acquired and Innate states are aboutying the foundation, only by stepping into the Foundation Establishment Stage does one truly enter the threshold of cultivation.

    Within the Acquired State, there are ten levels, and above the tenth level is the Innate State.

    When Shen Feng first arrived in the Immortal Realm, it took him a year to cultivate to the second level of the Acquired State.

    During that time, he even consumed some spirit grass, far superior to Purple Leaf Grass, yet it still took him a whole year to break through to the second level of the Acquired State.

    This time, Shen Feng''s cultivation waspletely scattered, but with his previous experience, he had grasped the trick to cultivating.

    Moreover, thanks to the medicinal power of the Purple Leaf Grass and the regtion of spiritual energy within the jade bead, his chaotic body of the Immortal Emperor had recovered somewhatpared to before.

    The recovery of his physical body drove the breakthrough in his cultivation, which allowed him to directly step into the second level of the Acquired State.

    However, fully recovering this body of the Immortal Emperor definitely wasn''t going to be easy.

    The strength of his current body of the Immortal Emperor didn''t even reach one thousandth of his peak state, which shows just how terrible his body had be.

    Otherwise, even if his cultivation waspletely gone, he would have been extremely formidable relying solely on the body of the Immortal Emperor.

    After breaking through to the second level of the Acquired State.

    Shen Feng did not immediately stand up from the wooden barrel, instead watching the sky outside the window grow brighter.

    Taking Xu Dong as a registered disciple was an impromptu decision for him.

    Now that he didn''t have a penny to his name, he must earn arge sum of money as soon as possible from today onward and then go home to see his parents.

    Although he knew that Xu Dong would definitely not refuse if he asked him for money, he, as the Immortal Emperor, and Xu Dong, who was only his registered disciple.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    To directly ask for money from the registered disciple he just took in? That was simply something Shen Feng couldn''t bring himself to do; besides, he wanted his parents to spend the money he earned with his own hands.

    In the Immortal Realm for a thousand years.

    Even though only a short three years had passed on Earth, he knew his parents must be very sad, and that it would only be meaningful for him to personally make amends.

    Shen Feng attended high school in Wuzhou; his family lived in the mountains where there were no good high schools nearby.

    Fortunately, there was a rtive in Wuzhou, so Shen Feng''s parents asked him to live with that rtive temporarily.

    They would send the rtive money every month, and Shen Feng''s parents worked hard from dawn to dusk; at that time, all their money went to that rtive.

    Shen Feng had no affection for that rtive, who was extremely harsh to him when he lived there, to the extent that he ate meat only once a month.

    Back then, Shen Feng was just a kid from a mountainous area, and he was well aware that some of the money sent by his parents was being pocketed by this so-called rtive.

    To avoid disappointing his parents, he endured and eventually managed to get epted into Tianhai Medical University.

    Back in the day, he often faced cold sarcasm from this so-called rtive''s family, who were willing to let Shen Feng stay just for the sake of pocketing the money.

    Recalling the old days.

    Shen Feng felt a wave of suffocation in his heart; whether in high school or university, he had been regarded as a poor boy in the eyes of others.

    Those contemptuous looks seemed to linger before his eyes, and he whispered to himself, "This time I return, I will give all of you a surprise."

    Having been through numerous hardships in the Immortal Realm, Shen Feng had always managed to remain calm, but now, thinking back on his days on Earth, his emotions surged, indicating that those formative years had left indelible marks in his heart.

    When Shen Feng transmigrated to the Immortal Realm that year, his family hadn''t even installed a telephone yet, and he didn''t know whether they had anymunication tools now.

    He nned to take some time today to visit that so-called rtive''s house to see if they could put him in direct contact with his parents.

    He at least wanted to reassure his parents as soon as possible.

    Putting his thoughts aside for the moment, Shen Feng contemted what he could do on Earth now to make money quickly?

    While he was thinking of ways to make money.

    Wuzhou City.

    Inside Rare Treasures Pavilion in Antique City.

    Fatty Qian''s head was wrapped in a bandage, his face filled with panic and unease.

    After the car ident yesterday, Wang Anxiong took him to the hospital for some basic treatment, since the injuries weren''t too serious.

    Following the incident, Wang Anxiong and Fatty Qian had lost their appetite; they kept thinking about Shen Feng''s words.

    Not untilte at night when Wang Anxiong dropped Fatty Qian back at Rare Treasures Pavilion did they hope that Shen Feng would trulye back two dayster to retrieve his reissued ID.

    Who would have known that right after midnight, marking the next day,

    Fatty Qian, who was asleep, suddenly felt the urge to urinate. Just as he reached the bathroom door, he slipped and fell.

    He fell so hard that his rear end almost split.

    Afterward, strange incidents urred one after another. As he went downstairs to get some water, he tumbled down the stairs.

    Finally, when he was about to drink some water, he nearly choked to death on it.

    One misfortune after another kept happening, and Fatty Qian started to feel afraid, having an inkling that something was amiss. He immediately called Wang Anxiong.

    After Wang Anxiong arrived, the misfortunes finally ceased for the moment.

    Shen Feng''s Heaven and Earth Ultimate Fate Calction Technique had only detected that Fatty Qian would face a disaster of bloodshed that day. After all, at that time, both Fatty Qian and Wang Anxiong were dismissive of him, and he did not carefully calcte any further for Fatty Qian.

    So, just after midnight, as the next day began, it could be due to the curved knife with Yin Qi.

    A considerable amount of Yin Qi had entered Fatty Qian''s body, coupled with the knife being ced in the wrong position.

    Fatty Qian''s fortune was naturally getting worse, and if this continued, he would eventually die in an ident.

    With ayer of bandage on his head and a bruised face, Fatty Qian looked at Wang Anxiong sitting in a chair and said with a trembling voice, "Brother Wang, this is definitely not as simple as an ident. What should I do now? If this continues, I will sooner orter die an unnatural death."

    Wang Anxiong said gravely, "Fatty Qian, it seems that there are indeed things in this world we can''t understand. Now, only he can save you."

    Fatty Qian naturally knew that this ''he'' referred to Shen Feng.

    Now, he regretted so much that he could feel his insides turning green, relishing the thought of smacking himself hard. If he had just consulted Shen Feng properly yesterday, then perhaps all these misfortunes wouldn''t have happened to him, and he guessed that his run of bad luck would continue until hepletely left this world.

    Wang Anxiong sighed and said, "This time, we both misjudged the situation; that young man is truly a remarkable person."

    "I''m just afraid that since we offended him yesterday and didn''t believe what he said, even if heester, would he still be willing to help you?"

    Fatty Qian hung his head dejectedly, "Brother Wang, what can I do to make amends?"

    Wang Anxiong said, "Let''s wait until hees. Starting from now, I will temporarily stay at your store."

 Chapter 14 Universal Cure

    As Fatty Qian eagerly anticipated Shen Feng''s early arrival.

    Inside the main branch of TH KTV.

    Shen Feng changed into a clean white short-sleeved shirt and a pair of simple blue jeans.

    These were prepared by someone at the request of Xu Dong, who had noticed the clothes on Shen Feng were tatteredst night. As Shen Feng''s registered disciple, if hecked even this bit of thoughtfulness, he could well say that he had lived in vain all these years.

    He didn''t know Shen Feng''s clothing or shoe size, so he simply bought them in every size avable.

    Of course, he also directly called a hairstylist toe over and give Shen Feng a trim.

    Shen Feng didn''t refuse Xu Dong''s kindness; his hair was indeed too long, and now that he was not in the Immortal Realm, it was better to cut it shorter.

    After changing into modern clothing and cutting his hair shorter.

    Shen Feng now looked like a fresh young man, the spitting image of a just entered college student.

    Without letting Xu Dong and Xu Wenxing follow, Shen Feng left TH KTV on his own, simply saying he would return in the evening.

    Xu Dong and Xu Wenxing didn''t dare to go against Shen Feng''s wishes.

    In Shen Feng''s hand was the only remaining jade bead and the withered leaf fromst night.

    The withered Purple Leaf Grass leaf, perhaps because it had been ced with the jade bead overnight, had not continued to shrivel up.

    After feeling the leaf, the impure medicinal power was still present in it.

    Having attended high school in Wuzhou for three years, Shen Feng wasn''t too unfamiliar with the city, and he made his way to The First People''s Hospital of Wuzhou City.

    He knew his so-called rtives would be at work during the day, with practically no one at home.

    Thus, he nned to pay a visit in the evening to see if he could immediately get in touch with his parents.

    He had to make arge sum of money in the next few days, and after obtaining his ID card, he would immediately go home to visit his parents.

    After thinking it over, he decided that medical treatment should be the easiest way to make money. With his current abilities, there should be no diseases on Earth that could stump him.

    Having arrived near The First People''s Hospital of Wuzhou City sessfully, Shen Feng wondered how to promote his medical skills.

    A glint shed in his eyes, and he unexpectedly saw a familiar face here.

    He saw Immortal Master Wu, with his two tufts of small mustache, actually setting up a stall near the hospital.

    Life really was full of unexpected meetings!

    After losing face in a big way yesterday at Antique City, Immortal Master Wu had no face to stay there any longer.

    After some careful thought, Immortal Master Wu decided to take Big Yellow Teeth and Curly Hair and move to various hospitals in Wuzhou.

    In his view, anyone who was sick, especially those with ailments that couldn''t be cured immediately, would likely want to try their luck and ask him for a fortune telling.

    Today was Immortal Master Wu''s first time near The First People''s Hospital.

    Immortal Master Wu was surrounded by a crowd, indicating that there were quite a few people seeking his divination.

    Now and then, touching the two tufts of mustache above his lips, Immortal Master Wu put on a sage-like demeanor and said to an olddy in front of him, "Your illness didn''t arise out of nowhere; the feng shui of your ancestral grave is not good! If you want to recoverpletely, you must relocate your family''s ancestral grave to and with good feng shui."

    The anxious-looking olddy asked, "Immortal Master, besides moving the ancestral grave, are there any other solutions? I don''t look wealthy, and finding a plot with good feng shui would cost a lot."

    Immortal Master Wu nodded his head and pretended to ponder for a while, "There is another way. Seeing as you are so sincere, I happen to have a Spirit Talisman right here, personally consecrated by me. As long as you keep it on you at all times, you should be able to get through this surgery safely."

    Immortal Master Wu took out a yellow piece of talisman paper with a haphazard pattern drawn on it, which was iprehensible to ordinary people.

    "Each Spirit Talisman that I have consecrated is the result of my painstaking efforts. Out of fate with you, let''s say five thousand. You give this five thousand to me, and afterwards, I''ll donate it to needy people. People should do more good deeds, otherwise..."

    But before he could finish speaking, a somewhat familiar voice entered his ears, "Immortal Master Wu, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon."

    Immortal Master Wu''s face turned exceedingly ugly upon seeing Shen Feng in the crowd, his entire facepletely stiffened. Although Shen Feng had changed his clothes and cut his hair short, even if he turned to ashes, Immortal Master Wu would recognize the boy who infuriated him to the point of vomiting blood.

    He kept taking deep breaths, trying to stay calm. His customers were all around him now, having followed him here from Antique City; his reputation couldn''t afford to be smashed again.

    Moreover, the events that happened yesterday in Antique City were too bizarre, and it wasn''t suitable for any conflicts to arise at the moment.

    Big Yellow Teeth and Curly Hair tensed up when they saw Shen Feng, the events of the previous day obviously having left a deep impression on them.

    Shen Feng had no intention of concerning himself with such a petty figure as Immortal Master Wu anymore; his primary purpose foring out today was to make money. As long as Immortal Master Wu didn''t provoke him, that would be fine.

    He saw a piece of chalk next to Immortal Master Wu''s foot and walked over to pick it up.

    Seeing this, Immortal Master Wu jumped up from his chair like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He certainly didn''t want to publicly fart again.

    Shen Feng smiled, shook the chalk in his hand, and said, "Immortal Master Wu, I''m borrowing your chalk for a moment."

    Under Immortal Master Wu''s indecisive gaze, Shen Feng squatted down not far away and wrote "Guaranteed to cure all diseases" with the chalk on the ground.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Then he took a chair and an unopened bottle of mineral water from Immortal Master Wu and said, "Immortal Master Wu, I didn''t charge you a consultation fee for treating your illness yesterday, so I''m taking one of your chairs and a bottle of water. You don''t mind, do you?"

    The muscles at the corner of Immortal Master Wu''s eyes twitched, but after all the farting yesterday, his constipation had indeed cleared up, and he no longer suffered from insomnia at night.

    As he watched Shen Feng write "Guaranteed to cure all diseases" on the ground, he felt nothing but disdain.

    It seemed that Shen Feng was now his colleague? No wonder his trickery yesterday was not too shabby, probably possessing some medical skills, but if he could really cure all diseases, why would he need to set up a street stall?

    So, in Immortal Master Wu''s eyes, Shen Feng was just a chatan with a bit of medical knowledge.

    "Ahem, ahem!"

    Immortal Master Wu pretended to cough twice, "This friend happened to be an acquaintance of mine."

    This was his way of diffusing the awkwardness.

    The crowd around Immortal Master Wu''s stall, upon seeing the words written on the ground by Shen Feng, began to size up the young man.

    They quickly showed a look of contempt on their faces; although Immortal Master Wu said he knew this young man, they simply did not believe Shen Feng''s ims.

    A kid whose whiskers hadn''t even fully grown out yet had treated Immortal Master Wu?

    And now he was iming he could cure all diseases?

    Immortal Master Wu, at the very least, looked the part with his sage-like demeanor and age, which granted him a bit of credibility with the people around him.

    They came to Immortal Master Wu for divination as a stroke of luck.

    "Young man, not even the world''s top doctors dare to im they can cure all diseases. Is your medical skill really the best in the world?" an old man challenged.

    Shen Feng nodded and said, "Indeed, my medical skill can be considered the best on Earth."

    When this honest statement reached the ears of the people around, it became a joke.

    "Kid, have you no shame?"

    "Young man, better to follow the Righteous Path! Don''t get involved in these shady practices. Learn how to be a good person, or you''ll suffer in the future."

    ...

    The people around him continued, each adding their ownmentary.

    Shen Feng ignored their mockery, calmly sat down on the chair, and took a sip from the bottle of mineral water.

 Chapter 15 Fixed price 700,000

    Immortal Master Wu was also setting up his street stall here.

    "Why don''t they say Immortal Master Wu is a swindler? Isn''t he just using the name of a deity to deceive?"

    In Huaxia Country, most people believe in a deity, holding the attitude that it''s better to believe in its existence than to deny it.

    Therefore, such frauds as Immortal Master Wu always have their way.

    Another reason was that Shen Feng was simply too young. If he had been a middle-aged man in his forties, or an old man past fifty, and then dressed in simple, traditional clothes, perhaps some people would have believed his words.

    After hearing the discussions around him, Immortal Master Wu couldn''t help but smile, thinking to himself, "Fools would seek treatment from such a green youth. He doesn''t even know how to present himself; how does he expect to deceive anyone? What an amateur."

    Immortal Master Wu stopped paying attention to Shen Feng and continued to tell fortunes for the interested people around, asionally ncing sideways at him.

    Seeing that Shen Feng just sat there with nobody approaching him made his mood quite cheerful.

    As the morning was about to pass, people continuously surrounded Immortal Master Wu''s stall, while no one stopped at Shen Feng''s.

    As Shen Feng slowly furrowed his brows, suddenly a Hummer stopped nearby.

    A girl of about sixteen jumped down from the passenger side, wearing a blue dress with a slightly chubby face, perfectly proportioned features, an air of pleasant vivacity about her, and although young, her chest was quite developed.

    After ncing at Immortal Master Wu''s stall, the girl walked straight up to Shen Feng''s spot, her beautiful eyes filled with hope, "Big brother, can you really cure any disease?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Shen Feng nodded and said, "There''s not a disease in this world that I cannot cure."

    The girl''s face lit up with a smile, "Big brother, please save my grandfather; he''s very kind to me, I don''t want him to leave me."

    It seemed this girl was the naive and obedient type.

    Just then,

    The driver''s side door of the Hummer also opened, and a striking woman stepped out, dressed in professional attire, with an age around twenty-five, her smart short hair adding a touch of valiancy to her.

    This type of woman is usually not someone the average man can handle.

    "Linyi, don''t waste your time here. Let''s hurry and see grandfather for thest time. These street vendors are all swindlers, they have no real skills," the striking woman came to the girl''s side.

    The girl, called Linyi, full name Zheng Linyi, showed sadness in her watery eyes, "Wanqing sis, I don''t want grandpa to leave us, he has been the kindest to me since I was young. I don''t think this big brother looks like a swindler. It''s that weird uncle with the small mustache over there who looks like one."

    Immortal Master Wu felt annoyed; he was hit by a stray bullet even while lying down!

    Con artists like Immortal Master Wu mostly tricked elderly men and women.

    Of course, sometimes young people might try their luck out of curiosity, like Su Jingyu, a high school ssmate of Shen Feng who consulted him purely out of boredom.

    Zheng Wanqing''s beautiful eyes stared at Shen Feng, eyeing the seemingly young guy and questioned, "Can you really cure any disease? Don''t think my sister is easy to deceive; there is still time to admit if you''re a fraud."

    Shen Feng indifferently said, "Believe it or not, it''s up to you, but if you miss this chance, your so-called grandfather might soon be meeting King Yama."

    Zheng Linyi puffed up her cheeks, speaking anxiously, "Wanqing sis, this big brother said he could save grandpa, and grandpa is nearly gone. This is ourst hope, let''s let the big brother try."

    Zheng Wanqing''s brows tightly furrowed, and after pondering for a few seconds, she responded coldly, "Let''s go, you better have some real skill."

    Shen Feng didn''t bother getting up from his chair. He picked up a bottle of mineral water from beside him and unscrewed the cap.

    When he had left the TH KTV Headquarters, he had with him thest jade bead and a withered Purple Leaf Grass leaf.

    He asked, "What illness does your grandfather have?"

    Zheng Wanqing saw Shen Feng had not followed her order, and a flicker of anger appeared in her beautiful eyes. In her view, what skill could a street vendor possibly have? She had only suggested Shen Feng apany them to the hospital because of her sister''s earnest wish.

    Before Zheng Wanqing could be angry, Zheng Linyi quickly said, "Big brother, my grandfather''s heart is failing, and the doctor said he won''t survive the day."

    Shen Feng nodded, now understanding the situation.

    He stuffed the leaf of Purple Leaf Grass into a bottle of mineral water, naturally wrapping the jade bead within the leaf, so no one else saw the bead.

    The Spiritual Energy within the jade bead,bined with the impure medicinal power of the Purple Leaf Grass leaf, would certainly save Zheng Linyi''s grandfather.

    The Purple Leaf Grass contained certain medicinal properties aimed specifically at the heart, and with the assistance of the Spiritual Energy from the bead, there would undoubtedly be no mishaps.

    After inserting the leaf wrapped around the jade bead into the bottle, Shen Feng immediately started running the Emperor King Jue.

    He used the Emperor King Jue to stimte the Spiritual Energy within the bead so that it, in turn, would activate the medicinal power of the Purple Leaf Grass leaf.

    It didn''t take long.

    The entire Purple Leaf Grass leaf dissolvedpletely and the mineral water turned a rich purple, while the bead that had been wrapped in the leaf also turned to powder.

    From start to finish, Zheng Linyi and Zheng Wanqing had not seen the jade bead wrapped in the Purple Leaf Grass leaf.

    "Give this bottle of medicine to your grandfather to drink, I guarantee he will recover," Shen Feng said indifferently.

    After pondering for a moment, he continued, "Considering you seem very filial, a t rate of seven hundred thousand, you can take this bottle of medicine right away."

    Immortal Master Wu, who was sitting next to his stall, almost fell off his chair when he heard Shen Feng''s words.

    A bottle of used mineral water with a strange leaf that turned the water purple, and Shen Feng was actually trying to sell it for seven hundred thousand?

    Forget curing diseases, it was still unknown whether it might kill someone instead!

    Immortal Master Wu now truly doubted whether this young man was in his right mind. No sane person would ever do such a thing.

    Seven hundred thousand for a bottle of used mineral water?

    Could there really be such idiots in this world?

    Immortal Master Wu could almost see the scene of Shen Feng being scolded by the two beautiful women, one tall and one petite.

    People gathered around Immortal Master Wu''s stall shook their heads, to them, Shen Feng seemedpletely money-crazed. Just amon bottle of mineral water and he was asking for seven hundred thousand? Some had seen that the bottle had been taken from Immortal Master Wu and was just ordinary mineral water.

    As expected.

    The moment Zheng Wanqing saw Shen Feng''s actions and heard his words, her pretty face grew darker. Did he really think she could be easily fleeced?

    Seven hundred thousand for a used bottle of mineral water? For a bottle that contained some unknown substance no less?

    Zheng Wanqing was no such fool.

 Chapter 16 Because Hes Handsome

    In fact, Shen Feng had given a very fair price.

    One must know that Wang Anxiong had originally won these jade beads at an auction for 5.8 million yuan.

    With ten beads in total, it averaged out to 580,000 yuan per bead. Adding a shriveled leaf of Purple Leaf Grass, charging 700,000 yuan was ridiculously low for Shen Feng¡ªhe had offered this price out of consideration for Zheng Linyi''s naivety and kind heart.

    Moreover, he desperately needed to earn his first sum of money. Once he had his initial capital, everything would be much easier.

    He sensed that Zheng Linyi''s constitution was very special, but without close contact, he couldn''t determine what kind of constitution it was exactly.

    However special Zheng Linyi''s constitution might be, he truly had no interest in a little girl.

    Although thest bead did contain spiritual energy, absorbing the energy from one more bead was not going to make much of a difference for him. He believed he could find other items containing more spiritual energy.

    Zheng Wanqing''s beautiful eyes turned sharp, "Are you sure you''re not joking with us?"

    To such a bad-tempered, self-righteous woman, Shen Feng couldn''t be bothered, "Do I look like I''m joking? Take it or leave it, did I ask you to buy it?"

    Zheng Wanqing''s beautiful eyes seemed ready to shoot fire, her chest heaving with anger, and she gritted her teeth as if she was about to fiercely tear Shen Feng to pieces.

    The Zheng Family ran many industries in Wuzhou City, and their family could certainly be ranked in the top ten in Wuzhou.

    Zheng Wanqing, as the Eldest Miss of the Zheng Family, was born with a silver spoon in her mouth. When had she ever been subjected to such treatment?

    It''s worth noting that her skills were extraordinary; under normal circumstances, she could easily take down three adult men. Just as she wanted to teach this ridiculous scammer a lesson,

    Zheng Linyi pitifully said, "Eldest Sister Wanqing, please don''t be mad. Saving Grandfather is what''s most important right now."

    "I believe in what Big Brother is saying. Please lend me 700,000 yuan first, and I will pay you back with my own pocket money when we get back,"

    "I just want to do something for Grandfather. He has always been the one who loved me the most since I was little, and I don''t want to end up doing nothing for him."

    Zheng Wanqing took a deep breath. She was very fond of her little sister, and to the Zheng Family, 700,000 yuan was like a drop in the ocean.

    But she couldn''t stand the thought of gratuitously benefiting a scammer on the street.

    At present, Grandfather''s life was hanging by a thread, and these days, Zheng Linyi had been constantly troubled.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zheng Wanqing understood her sister''s nature. If they didn''t buy the dubious mineral water from this scammer today, she feared her sister would feel guilty for a lifetime, thinking she hadn''t done anything for Grandfather.

    She shot Shen Feng a cold nce.

    Zheng Wanqing walked toward the Hummer, and after a short while, she returned holding a suitcase.

    Opening the suitcase revealed stacks upon stacks of bright hundred yuan banknotes.

    In the previous days, Zheng Wanqing had sought famous doctors everywhere for her grandfather''s illness and had heard that there was a so-called "King of Medicine" traditional Chinese medicine expert in Wuzhou.

    This traditional Chinese medicine expert charged only in cash for every treatment, and just to get him to take a case would start at a minimum of 200,000 yuan.

    Therefore, Zheng Wanqing had withdrawn one million yuan in cash, which she kept in the car.

    As for the so-called King of Medicine, he was essentially a facade, only good for treating minor ailments.

    Naturally, upon discovering the true nature of this "King of Medicine," Zheng Wanqing was not naive enough to actually give him the money to treat her grandfather.

    Her nature was jealousy incarnate, and in order to stop that so-called King of Medicine from continuing his deceit, she leveraged the Zheng Family''s influence in Wuzhou.

    The very next day, that "King of Medicine" was arrested byw.

    And now, fully aware that the Shen Feng before her was a fraudster, she had no choice but to be cheated one time for the sake of her sister''s future peace of mind.

    Moreover, Shen Feng didn''t force them to buy; it was a case of "a willing hitter and a willing recipient."

    "I can give you the money now, didn''t you say you could definitely save my grandfather? Come with us to the hospital," Zheng Wanqing''s heart brimmed with a cold sneer.

    Shen Feng looked up at Zheng Wanqing with an indifferent expression, "Same as before, take it or leave it. Your grandfather''s life is in your hands, I don''t have time to apany you to the hospital."

    Zheng Linyi tugged at Zheng Wanqing''s arm, and seeing her sister''s pleading look, her heart instantly softened.

    Pulling out stack after stack of banknotes from the box, a mocking glint shone in Zheng Wanqing''s beautiful eyes, sheid out the full seven hundred thousand Yuan on the ground in front of Shen Feng, a stark contrast from her previous temper, she smiled, "Here is seven hundred thousand, make sure to keep the money safe."

    Deep down, she was furious she hadn''t given Shen Feng a box to put the money in.

    Carrying seven hundred thousand Yuan in hand and walking home? She''d likely get robbed by those with ill intentions before she even reached home.

    Zheng Wanqing clenched her teeth and thought, "If you make my life difficult, I won''t let you have it easy either. A young scam artist like you; consider this seven hundred thousand Yuan as buying peace of mind for the girl Linyi."

    Shen Feng couldn''t have cared less about what Zheng Wanqing was thinking. He handed the mineral water bottle to Zheng Linyi, "Have your grandfather drink this, and I guarantee it will cure his ailment."

    Zheng Wanqing wanted to leave Shen Feng behind that very second. She pulled at Zheng Linyi, who still wanted to speak, and headed towards the Hummer, "Linyi, we need to hurry to see Grandfather, we shouldn''t waste any more time here."

    Zheng Linyi, reminded of her grandfather on the brink of death, could only follow along. But just before she stepped into the passenger seat, she called out to Shen Feng, "Big brother, thank you."

    This nearly made Zheng Wanqing spit blood in anger.

    After starting the car, she floored the elerator and left.

    Their grandfather was being treated right next door at The First People''s Hospital, and after the Hummer parked in the hospital''s car park,

    Zheng Wanqing didn''t rush to get out of the vehicle; she knew her younger sister might be naive, but she was truly clever, having been promoted to her senior year of high school at the age of sixteen. Now, her grades ranked within the top five of her year every time.

    "Linyi, why do you believe that guy isn''t a swindler?" Zheng Wanqing asked.

    Holding the mineral water bottle tightly, Zheng Linyi cocked her head and thought for a moment before answering, "Because he''s very handsome, and he gives off a reallyfortable vibe."

    "His eyes are also very clear; a swindler wouldn''t have such clear eyes!"

    Because he''s handsome?

    What kind of reason was that?

    Zheng Wanqing was about to lose it!

    Shepletely ignored the rest of the statement, the first part alone was enough to send her into a breakdown. Since when had her younger sister be so infatuated?

    But what was done was done.

    Zheng Wanqing couldn''t bear to scold her sister. To spend seven hundred thousand Yuan to make her sister a little happier seemed worthwhile.

    It just stuck in her craw that the money had gone into the hands of a swindler.

 Chapter 17 Switching Careers to Picking Up Trash?

    Near The First People''s Hospital in Wuzhou City.

    Shen Feng was unaware of the conversation between Zheng Wanqing and Zheng Linyi. He frowned slightly as he looked at the 700,000 Yuan ced on the ground before him, thinking to himself, "Not having a storage ring is really troublesome."

    The people surrounding Immortal Master Wu''s stall originally thought Shen Feng was out of his mind, but after they saw the stacks of bright red banknotes, their eyes nearly blinded by the re.

    700,000 Yuan was definitely not a small amount for an ordinary family.

    Could someone actually be willing to spend 700,000 Yuan on a bottle of mineral water with some weird substance added to it?

    In such a big world, there are all sorts of birds!

    Each of them was filled with envy and jealousy, howling in anger inside, wondering why the 700,000 Yuan weren''t being given to them.

    Among them, two young men gazed at the banknotes lying in front of Shen Feng with greed flickering in their eyes.

    However, with so many people around, they didn''t dare to rob him openly.

    Immortal Master Wu waspletely dumbfounded; this oue was totally different from what he had expected. Watching the bright red Hundred Yuan Banknotes on the ground, his cheek muscles twitching nonstop, he wondered if the rich had be so easily fooled these days.

    To think that thergest sum Immortal Master Wu had ever swindled from fortune-telling was merely tens of thousands.

    Compared with Shen Feng, he felt his spirit shatter from the blow.

    Shen Feng hadn''t uttered anything pretending to be profound from start to finish, even brandishing an indifferent ''take it or leave it'' attitude, and yet someone was willing to spend 700,000 Yuan for a bottle of water? He really wanted to find a wall and bash his head against it!

    Shen Fengpletely ignored the astonishment of Immortal Master Wu and the others, his gaze sweeping around until he spotted a snake skin bag on the sidewalk.

    This snake skin bag wasrge and tattered, likely used by a junk collector for carrying stic bottles, possibly having identally fallen off a collector''s cart.

    Shen Feng stood up, picked up the snake skin bag.

    His earlier guess was correct; there was an empty stic bottle inside the snake skin bag. He took out the stic bottle and started throwing the stacks of banknotes into the snake skin bag.

    He then slung it over his shoulder and walked directly towards another direction from the hospital''s entrance.

    Immortal Master Wu and others, though wanting to snatch the 700,000 Yuan, simply had no opportunity to make a move with so many people around, and could only watch Shen Feng walk away.

    As Shen Feng passed the entrance of the hospital.

    A puzzled voice reached him from the entrance, "Shen Feng?"

    Shen Feng halted, unconsciously ncing towards the entrance of the hospital with a frown.

    He hadn''t expected to encounter two old acquaintances in one day? Standing at the entrance of the hospital, to his surprise, was Su Jingyu.

    Su Jingyu was currently an intern at The First People''s Hospital in Wuzhou. After a busy morning, she had grabbed a quick lunch at the hospital and nned to go shopping with a friend since she had the afternoon off.

    Since being ditched by Shen Feng the day before, she had been in an extremely foul mood, feeling downright terrible.

    Who would have thought that upon reaching the entrance of the hospital, she''d bump into the very person who made her teeth itch with frustration.

    The guy had changed into modern clothes and had cut his hair short; he actually looked quite handsome, but what was with the tattered snake skin bag on his back?

    After confirming that it was undeniably Shen Feng, Su Jingyu marched up to him, huffing angrily, "Shen Feng, why did you ditch me yesterday? Do you dislike seeing me so much?"

    Su Jingyu scrutinized Shen Feng; the guy''s skin was too good, wasn''t it? His appearance was also excessively young, appearing entirely like a freshman who had just started at the university. It was only because of Shen Feng''s attire and the dust on his face the day before that she hadn''t noticed these details.

    After all, they were old high school ssmates, so Shen Feng casually remarked, "You''re walking too slow, it''s not like I left you behind."

    Who would believe such a lie!

    It was obvious that he had intentionally left her behind. With an intense re, she used Shen Feng, "Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? It''s clear that you wanted to get rid of me."

    Shen Feng shrugged helplessly. He had originally intended to give Su Jingyu some face because they were old ssmates, which is why he exined himself, but now it seemed that she wouldn''t appreciate it. So he simply nodded and said, "Alright, I did intentionally leave you behind. Is there anything else you need?"

    This time Su Jingyu''s face flushed red with anger. The guy in front of her was not ying by the rules at all!

    The more she thought about it, the more furious she became. She had reassured herself in the mirror the night before that her appearance was definitely not the issue. She tried to calm herself down and, just as she was about to say something,

    a white BMW came to a steady stop at the entrance of the hospital, and a proud-looking young man stepped out of the car.

    Dressed in designer clothes and holding a bouquet of flowers, he slowly walked up to Su Jingyu and said, "Jingyu, I know you''ve finished work. You won''t refuse my invitation today, right? Is having a meal with me really that difficult?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Su Jingyu looked at the young man approaching her, knowing it must have been her colleagues from the hospital who had tipped him off.

    The young man was her high school ssmate Feng Kai, who came from a rtively wealthy family.

    Ever since they ran into each other in Wuzhou, Feng Kai had been aggressively pursuing Su Jingyu and had even bought off her colleagues to learn her daily work schedule.

    Su Jingyu''s high school ssmate was naturally Shen Feng''s ssmate as well.

    Seeing Shen Feng with the snake skin bag about to leave, Su Jingyu hurriedly shouted, "Don''t you dare go!"

    Feng Kai, holding the fresh flowers, finally noticed the kid with the snake skin bag. A hint of confusion appeared in his eyes, and after a moment, he said, "Shen Feng? Are you Shen Feng?"

    He smiled and said, "It''s been many years since west met. I heard you got into Tianhai Medical University?"

    Although there was a smile on his face, he was already feeling gloomy inside. Why were Shen Feng and Su Jingyu here together?

    Su Jingyu had been the high school beauty, and she was even more attractive now.

    Feng Kai was determined to win Su Jingyu over. He never considered Shen Feng, who was poor, as a threat back in the day, and even less so now.

    I remember back in high school.

    Once,

    Feng Kai used Shen Feng of stealing his money, which Shen Feng, who did not steal anything, naturally denied.

    Back then, Feng Kai and Shen Feng got into a fight.

    As a result, Shen Feng, who was quite undernourished and skinny at the time, was easily pinned down by Feng Kai.

    Latter it turned out that Feng Kai hadn''t lost any money at all; he had simply forgotten his cash inside a book.

    But at that time, Feng Kai had no intention of apologizing.

    Shen Feng looked at the arrogant-looking young man in front of him and after thinking for a while, finally remembered who this guy was!

    And at that moment,

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk¡ª"

    Feng Kai made a disdainful noise with his mouth, looking at Shen Feng''s worn snake skin bag on his back, and mocked, "Logically, as a Medical University graduate, you should be a doctor by now, haven''t you turned into a garbage picker instead?"

 Chapter 18 The Person Who Came to Bring Money

    At Feng Kai''s jeers,

    Shen Feng''s face remained calm, as befitting the youngest Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Realm, his emotions would naturally not be easily revealed.

    But he was not someone who tolerated others easily, as, in the Immortal Realm, repeated tolerance would only lead other cultivators to overstep their bounds even further.

    Therefore, he adhered to a principle in the Immortal Realm: if you don''t agree, fight!

    He never knew what it meant to bow his head, even in the face of certain death, he had never begged anyone for mercy.

    In his eyes, Feng Kai was no different from an ant, and he genuinely found it hard to be interested in lifting a finger against such unworthy adversaries.

    "If I were a trash picker, then faced with such a huge pile of trash before me, I wouldn''t turn a blind eye," Shen Feng said calmly.

    Feng Kai was slightly startled.

    Hearing himselfpared to a huge pile, and described as trash to boot, a cold smile appeared on his lips, "Shen Feng, you''re still the same as you were back in high school. Do you know what society relies on these days?"

    "It relies on connections. Considering we were ssmates, I could introduce you to a job. Just stay away from Jingyu from now on, and look at what you''re worth. Carrying a broken snake skin bag, you''re not on our level."

    Originally, Shen Feng truly did not want to stoop to the level of such trash.

    But how could he stand by as Feng Kai looked down on him time and again? Shen Feng was not one to suffer losses dly, nor did he like hearing orders from others.

    Feng Kai''s tone wasmanding now, and in the Immortal Realm that Shen Feng controlled, only others followed his orders.

    Shen Feng, with a broken snake skin bag strapped to his back, reached out and grabbed Su Jingyu''s pale arm next to him, pulling her into his embrace, and immediately, a faint fragrance entered his nostrils.

    Su Jingyu hadn''t expected Shen Feng to suddenly grab her arm, and, losing her bnce, she stumbled into his chest.

    Her cheek pressed tightly against Shen Feng''s shoulder, and the distance between them was nearly zero¡ªtheir body heat clearly felt by one another.

    In the Immortal Realm, Shen Feng devoted himself to cultivation. Although many women admired him, he knew that until he became an Immortal Emperor, he had no right to indulge in romantic affections, so he had never been in a real rtionship with any woman.

    After bing an Immortal Emperor, however, he returned to his native Earth.

    With his right hand encircling Su Jingyu''s slim waist, Shen Feng looked at Feng Kai and said, "Who are you to order me around? Do you think you have the right?"

    Feng Kai, seeing Su Jingyu in Shen Feng''s arms, his eyes revealed a sinister gleam: "Shen Feng, let go of Jingyu. You, a poor boy from the mountains, don''t forget your ce. I could have you thrown out of Wuzhou in minutes."

    A faint smile emerged on Shen Feng''s lips as he lowered his head to smell Su Jingyu''s hair scent.

    Originally, he did not want to involve himself with Su Jingyu, but following Feng Kai''s presumptuousmand, he changed his mind.

    He was always a man to act on instinct, never bothering with the consequences when desiring to do something.

    Su Jingyu, leaning in Shen Feng''s embrace, blushed after a few seconds of nkness when she meant to push him away,

    Shen Feng naturally released his arm, and she found herself pushing against thin air, nearly stumbling and falling.

    She looked at Shen Feng with puffed cheeks and asked, "Why did you suddenly let go?"

    Shen Feng casually replied, "Do you like me holding you?"

    Su Jingyu was left speechless, biting her silver teeth tightly, wishing she could bite Shen Feng a few times to vent her frustration.

    In Feng Kai''s eyes, Shen Feng and Su Jingyu were practically flirting. His anger surged, "Shen Feng, do you remember the fight we had in high school, how I pinned you to the ground and you were beaten badly?"

    "Back then, I wronged you by using you of stealing money, but who else was there to suspect if not you? You were just a yokel from the mountains, and you were the only one who would steal money," Immortal Emperor said.

    "What about it now? Do you want revenge? I''ll give you a chance. Let''s have a one-on-one fight between us again. Do you dare take it now?"

    Upon hearing Feng Kai''s harsh words, Su Jingyu''s brows furrowed deeply. She knew something about him.

    After graduating from high school, Feng Kai had gone abroad to study in Korea.

    It was said that during his studies in Korea, he had studied under a Taekwondo master.

    After returning to Wuzhou, he opened a Taekwondo gym and his proficiency in Taekwondo had reached ck belt level.

    Achieving ck belt level was considered to be a high level of skill within Taekwondo.

    Moreover, the type of Taekwondo Feng Kai learned was practicalbat, not the considerably less powerful form used in sportspetitions.

    When Feng Kai first returned and opened his Taekwondo gym, he had sessfully challenged others one after another, gaining some fame within Wuzhou''s Taekwondo circles.

    Generally, five or six grown men working together would still be no match for Feng Kai.

    Despite Shen Feng having some mysterious aura about him, Su Jingyu had never seen him in action. She said, "Feng Kai, do you find this interesting? You are a ck belt in Taekwondo, how could Shen Feng possibly be your match?"

    Feng Kai did not respond to Su Jingyu. He looked at Shen Feng and taunted, "You don''t dare?"

    The mighty Immortal Emperor.

    For a fight of this level, Shen Feng was truly uninterested, but a thought shed through his mind; he currently needed to make money quickly.

    Wasn''t Feng Kai right here to bring him money?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He threw the worn-out Snake Skin Bag on the ground and said, "What would I be afraid of?"

    "However, this is too simplistic. Let''s add a wager, but I don''t know if you''d dare take it?"

    Feng Kai sneered, "Your bet is what''s in that tattered Snake Skin Bag? Does it contain a few stic bottles and some stacks of waste paper?"

    However, when Feng Kai opened the Snake Skin Bag and saw the stacks of bright Hundred Yuan Banknotes inside, it was as if a fishbone was stuck in his throat and he could not utter another word.

    Picking up a stack of Hundred Yuan Banknotes from the bag and confirming they were undoubtedly real, he felt as though he had been harshly pped in the face.

    "There''s 700,000 Yuan here. Do you dare take this bet?" Shen Feng asked indifferently.

    Though Feng Kai came from a family with some money, the BMW he had bought cost only a little over 600,000 Yuan.

    Yet Shen Feng carried a ratty Snake Skin Bag¡ª

    filled with 700,000 Yuan in cash?

    Feng Kai''s mood was far from good, and the worse he felt, the more he wanted to crush Shen Feng beneath his feet.

    As for the 700,000 Yuan in cash in the Snake Skin Bag, Su Jingyu was not too shocked; after all, she knew that the string of jade beads Shen Feng had obtained from Wang Anxiong was worth 5.8 million Yuan.

    Looking at Shen Feng''s not particrly strong physique, Feng Kaiughed, "Since you want to give me money, why would I not ept it?"

    "I''ll have someone prepare 700,000 Yuan in cash right now, and we''ll head over to my Taekwondo Gym for the challenge," he continued.

    Feng Kai was brimming with confidence. He didn''t know where a poor kid like Shen Feng got 700,000 Yuan from, but he was sure he wouldn''t lose. The oue would be the same as back in high school, with Shen Feng being beaten down miserably to the ground by him.

 Chapter 19 Making Money Easily

    Su Jingyu insisted on going with them.

    Feng Kai naturally wouldn''t refuse. In front of the woman he liked, thoroughly trampling another man underfoot was something he would do with pleasure!

    Shen Feng and Su Jingyu arrived at the entrance of the Taekwondo Gym in Feng Kai''s car.

    Feng Kai went in first to prepare.

    Lagging a few steps behind, Su Jingyu pursed her lips and couldn''t help but ask, "Shen Feng, are you really confident you can win against Feng Kai? His ck belt in Taekwondo was earned through real skill."

    Shen Feng''s face was devoid of any expression, "One hundred percent confident!"

    Why does that sound so familiar?

    Su Jingyu remembered the time when Shen Feng treated Wang Anxiong''s tongue, she had asked him the same question about his confidence?

    Shen Feng''s answer then was exactly the same as now.

    Su Jingyu could no longer stand Shen Feng''s attitude, "Shouldn''t you exin what just happened? Why were you holding me? Don''t think I didn''t notice, you also sniffed my hair."

    "Are you deliberately acting on your desires? Using such methods to attract my attention?"

    Shen Feng paused in his steps and nced at Su Jingyu beside him, "You''re rather too self-confident, and how many days have you not washed your hair? It smells quite strong."

    With that said.

    Shen Feng walked toward the interior of the Taekwondo Gym, carrying a tattered snake skin bag.

    Su Jingyu really wanted to scream in frustration. She washed her hair every morning; it was supposed to smell nice.

    Once, Shen Feng was a quiet and shy boy, how had he be so sharp-tongued after a few years?

    Su Jingyu fumed, "Shen Feng, you jerk, you big jerk!"

    Her chest heaved with anger.

    Seeing that Shen Feng didn''t even turn his head, as if he hadn''t heard her, she could only follow him into the gym with a feeling of suffocation.

    After entering the Taekwondo Gym.

    Feng Kai had already changed into a Taekwondo uniform, and stacks of Hundred Yuan Banknotes were ced at his feet. He pointed to Shen Feng and said, "My 700,000 Yuan are ready too. Today, there are plenty of witnesses here."

    "If you win, you can take my 700,000 Yuan; and if I win, the 700,000 Yuan in your hands stays."

    In the Taekwondo Gym, there were many people learning Taekwondo. Among them was a middle-aged man with a ck belt around his waist.

    The middle-aged man looked at Shen Feng following Feng Kai''s pointing finger. His Mandarin speaking was a bit awkward, "Junior brother, is this the one who wants topete with you? If it wasn''t for the 700,000 Yuan, this weakling wouldn''t be worthy topete with you."

    The middle-aged man was Feng Kai''s senior brother Li Yongxian, a genuine Korean.

    After Feng Kai opened the Taekwondo Gym, he hired Li Yongxian from Korea at a high sry.

    Now, Feng Kai seldom came to the Taekwondo Gym, as he was gradually taking over the family business, and all decisions were made by Li Yongxian.

    Li Yongxian was effectively the head of this Taekwondo Gym, with Taekwondo skills superior to Feng Kai''s.

    Those who came here to learn Taekwondo all knew about Feng Kai''s abilities and unanimously agreed with Li Yongxian''s words.

    In their eyes, Shen Feng didn''t have anything special. They estimated that it would take no more than five moves for him to be defeated by Feng Kai.

    "Brother Feng, where did this guye from? Does he have a problem in his head? To just give away 700,000 Yuan to you for free? Why can''t I meet such an easy mark?"

    "Yeah! Brother Feng, this guy didn''t even inquire about your reputation. He''s seeking his own humiliationing here."

    "Brother Feng, you should teach him a harsh lesson, let him understand what a gap in strength means!"

    ¡­

    The students around them in the Taekwondo Gym started chattering endlessly.

    Upon hearing this, Feng Kai''s lips curled into a smile. The match hadn''t even started yet, but he estimated his aura alone could already press down on Shen Feng. He gestured with his hand and the ce immediately quieted down, "He''s a ssmate from high school. His daring to challenge me shows he has a lot of confidence in himself! You should not discourage him, in case he gets scared and runs away, you will regret it."

    "Because I n to use the 700,000 Yuan I win entirely for the expenses of the Taekwondo Gym. In the future, when we all go out to eat and have fun, we can reimburse from these 700,000 Yuan."

    Upon these words.

    The students in the Taekwondo Gym all roared with excitement. In their opinion, Shen Feng was undoubtedly going to lose; now, they just needed to think about where to go and have a stter.

    Shen Feng tossed the snake skin bag to one side, growing a bit impatient. He hade here for the sake of the 700,000 Yuan, not to listen to these people''s nonsense, "Can we start the match now?"

    Feng Kaiughed, "Shen Feng, I need to make one thing clear, during the contest, punches and kicks do not have eyes. If someone breaks a bone, neither of us is allowed to seek responsibility. Can you ept this?"

    Shen Feng furrowed his eyebrows, "Are you done with the nonsense? I''m not here to listen to you fart, I''m here to take the 700,000."

    Li Yongxian spoke in his awkward Mandarin, filled with disdain, "Kid, you think you can beat my junior brother? Don''t start wailing here when your bones get broken."

    Shen Feng simply looked too young. What capabilities could such a youngster have?

    Su Jingyu couldn''t help but interject again, "We''re all ssmates, just spar with each other."

    Was she worrying about Shen Feng?

    But when Feng Kai heard this, it only made him more ruthless. He was determined to break several of Shen Feng''s ribs and said, "Jingyu, this is a contest between men, I doubt Shen Feng would want me to go easy on him."

    Shen Feng shrugged his shoulders, "How much longer are you going to bber? If you don''t want topete, I''ll just take the 700,000."

    Seeing this, Su Jingyu snapped, "Do whatever you want! Good intentions taken for a donkey''s liver and lungs!"

    That remark was obviously intended for someone in particr.

    Feng Kai''s gaze fixed on Shen Feng, "You want to take my 700,000? Let''s see if you''ve got the skills."

    His steps moved in rapid session; he was very fast, his right leg executing a side kick towards Shen Feng''s head.

    If this kicknded, an average person would likely be knocked down, never to get up again.

    Li Yongxian said indifferently, "It''s over. My junior brother has gone all out from the start, this kid won''t be able to dodge this side kick."

    But Shen Feng moved as well.

    In the eyes of everyone present, he was even faster than Feng Kai.

    As soon as Feng Kai saw Shen Feng dodge the kick, he realized he had underestimated his opponent. But since he had alreadymitted to the kick, he couldn''t make any other move in time.

    All they saw was Shen Feng''s fist rapidly approaching his stomach.

    Feng Kai knew he couldn''t dodge it, and he roared, "Shen Feng, I''ll take your punch first, butter I''ll return it tenfold, a hundredfold!"

    Shen Feng said calmly, "You won''t have that chance!"

    "Bang!"

    "Guh!"

    His fist mmed into Feng Kai''s stomach; he felt his stomach churn, a sweetness in his throat, and blood sprayed from his mouth.

    A punch that drew blood!

    Feng Kai fell to the ground, unable to get up again.

    Shen Feng didn''t want to waste any more time; he walked straight to where Feng Kai''s 700,000y.

    Dragging his tattered snake skin bag, he started stacking the hundred-yuan banknotes into it.

    Just then.

    Li Yongxian snapped out of his shock. He couldn''t believe his junior brother had been punched to the point of spitting blood. Watching Shen Feng with his back turned, collecting the money.

    As his senior brother, how could he let Shen Feng leave? He had already discarded their earlier promises from his mind.

    Li Yongxian leapt into the air.

    He aimed a powerful kick at Shen Feng''s back, a kick strong enough to break bones.

    Su Jingyu was still in shock and couldn''t warn him in time.

    Shen Feng, who was cing money into the snake skin bag, swiftly spun around, likewise delivering a kick.

    It was as if he had eyes on his back.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Li Yongxian hadn''t expected Shen Feng to react so quickly. He bellowed, "Kid, my leg skills are famously strong, you''re like a mantis trying to stop a chariot!"

    But when his leg collided with Shen Feng''s, his face turned ashen, a "crack! crack!" sound emanating from within his thigh.

    Then, Li Yongxiong fell to the ground, his hands clutching his right leg, cries of agony spilling from his throat.

    The bones in his right leg had shattered!

    The bones in his right leg had actually shattered!

    So this was the renowned leg skill? Shen Feng shrugged his shoulders; to him, Li Yongxian''s leg might as well have been made of tofu. He squatted down and continued putting the money into the snake skin bag as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 20 Awake

    After Shen Feng had ced all of Feng Kai''s seven hundred thousand yuan into the snake skin bag,

    he walked out of the Taekwondo Gym as if nothing had happened, having kept their mutual agreement from thepetition, he naturally had nothing to feel guilty about.

    Feng Kai, pale-faced and feeling the pain in his abdomen, with a burning sensation in his stomach, still couldn''t believe what had happened. As a ck belt in Taekwondo, was he really taken out by Shen Feng with just one punch? Struggling to stand, the sharp pain in his stomach prevented him from mustering any strength.

    As Shen Feng was about to step out of the Taekwondo Gym, Li Yongxian shouted hoarsely, "Kid, you stay right there, you''re going to regret this, you actually dare to break my leg, do you know who my master is?"

    Shen Feng didn''t even turn his head; for such dogs that liked to bark mindlessly, he didn''t want to waste his saliva.

    If Li Yongxian hadn''t chosen to sneak attack earlier, he would certainly be unharmed now. Who asked him to viciously attack Shen Feng?

    There''s a saying: you reap what you sow.

    Li Yongxian''s femur was severely fractured, and even if it healed, this leg would likely havesting consequences.

    Not a single student from the Taekwondo Gym dared to stop Shen Feng.

    Are you kidding?

    They didn''t want their bones broken; their steps shifted toward the corner of the room, their bodies trembling slightly, now understanding just how ignorant they had been in mocking Shen Feng earlier.

    Seeing that Shen Feng made no indication of stopping, Li Yongxian''s face twisted into something ferocious, "Fine, just you wait, Korea''s Taekwondo circle won''t let you off."

    As for Feng Kai, because of what he had previously said, he couldn''t shamelessly renege right away and could only watch helplessly as Shen Feng left, eyes filled with venomous hate.

    Su Jingyu, finallying to her senses, nced at Feng Kai on the ground and followed Shen Feng outside.

    Inside, she was extremely repulsed by Feng Kai.

    These past days, Feng Kai''s pursuit of her had been very annoying, and today, it was Feng Kai who had sought trouble with Shen Feng.

    Seeing that Su Jingyu was following Shen Feng outside, Feng Kai clenched his hand into a fist, his words delivered with a deliberate cadence, "I must make him pay the price."

    Li Yongxian endured the intense pain of his broken bones, "I will immediately contact my master in Korea. If my master learns you''ve been beaten to vomiting blood, that my bones have been broken, with my master''s character, do you think he would stand by idly? My master is always the most protective."

    "Isn''t this kid quite arrogant? If we add fuel to the fire, im he simply doesn''t respect Korean Taekwondo at all, then we can get the entire group of Korean Taekwondo Grandmasters to deal with him, after all, my master holds some position in Korea''s Taekwondo circle."

    Hearing Li Yongxian''s words,

    Feng Kai momentarily calmed down, his voice dark, "Shen Feng, my master''s Taekwondo skills far surpass ours. If I were to face my master, I too wouldn''t be able to withstand a single move. You will regret your actions today for the rest of your life."

    While Li Yongxian and Feng Kai were thinking about asking for their master''s help from afar in Korea,

    The First People''s Hospital of Wuzhou City, a luxurious VIP ward.

    Zheng Wanqing and Zheng Linyi stood in the corner on the right side of the ward, their gaze fixed on an old man lying in the ward.

    This old man in aa was their grandfather, Zheng Hongyuan.

    The Zheng family had developed rapidly in Zheng Hongyuan''s hands, the family able to rank within the top ten in Wuzhou, much of the credit belonging to the old gentleman.

    In the ward, besides theatose Zheng Hongyuan and the sister duo, there were also three middle-aged men with worried expressions; they were Zheng Hongyuan''s eldest son Zheng Xiangming, second son Zheng Liangpeng, and third son Zheng Wenmao.

    Among them, Zheng Xiangming was the father of Zheng Wanqing and Zheng Linyi.

    Ever since the old patriarch fell into aa with even his life at risk, the entire Zheng Family was inplete disarray.

    ording to tradition, the position of Family Head should go to the eldest son, Zheng Xiangming, but with the old man on his deathbed, how could Zheng Liangpeng and Zheng Wenmao stand by and let it happen?

    Zheng Liangpeng, with a mole on his nose, sighed and said, "The doctors have confirmed Dad won''t make it through today. Some things need to be settled. The Zheng Family cannot be without a leader; we need to appoint a new helm."

    Zheng Wenmao, wearing sses, said, "I agree with our second brother. We can''t let the Zheng Family fall into chaos. I think big brother is not suitable to be the Family Head. To put it bluntly, big brother, you have bravery butck strategy."

    Among the three brothers, Zheng Xiangming was the most robust and his skin was the roughest. He had served in special forces, and his thick eyebrows furrowed as he retorted, "Dad isn''t dead yet! And you''re already thinking about taking control of the Zheng Family? If it falls into your hands, it''ll be ruined sooner orter."

    After being scolded by their eldest brother, Zheng Liangpeng and Zheng Wenmao''s faces turned unsightly. In their eyes, their father was beyond saving; the experts at The First People''s Hospital had already advised them to prepare for his passing.

    Zheng Hongyuan''s heartbeat was growing weaker, with signs of atrophy, and the hospital experts were powerless. They judged that his heart could stop at any moment, and surgery would be futile. A series ofplications followed, beyond the cure of today''s medical standards.

    Zheng Linyi, sping a water bottle in her hand, bit her thin lips and walked towards theatose Zheng Hongyuan.

    On her way to the ward just now, Zheng Wanqing told her not to speak carelessly. But now, with her grandfather beyond saving, the only option left was to try the medicine bought from Shen Feng.

    Zheng Wanqing''s attention was focused on her father and uncles, and before she could stop Zheng Linyi, she thought how could a strange bottle of water miraculously revive her grandfather? It was simply impossible.

    All the more because her grandfather was in aa and couldn''t drink on his own.

    As Zheng Linyi reached the side of theatose Zheng Hongyuan,

    Zheng Xiangming, Zheng Liangpeng, and Zheng Wenmao all took notice of the scene.

    Zheng Liangpeng questioned, "Linyi, what are you doing?"

    Clenching the water bottle a bit tighter, Zheng Linyi naively said, "This medicine can save Grandpa."

    Zheng Wenmao barked, "Nonsense! Do you see what time it is? Is that a medicine in your hand? The doctors have already dered the oue. What mess are you adding to? If you have nothing else, go home immediately."

    Zheng Wanqing couldn''t bear to see her sister bullied. Looking at Zheng Wenmao, she said, "Uncle, it''s Linyi''s good intention. You said yourself that Grandpa can''t be saved. What harm is there in letting her create a fuss?"

    Zheng Wenmao, red-faced with anger, eximed, "Big brother, you''ve raised two fine daughters. I want to see how she ns to wake Dad up."

    "If she can wake Dad up, then as her uncle, I will kneel and apologize to her in public."

    Zheng Liangpeng just sneered without saying a word, thinking, had the experts not already dered certain death? Could the medicine in Zheng Linyi''s hands possibly be a miracle elixir?

    Besides, wasn''t this so-called elixir rather shabby, contained in a water bottle?

    Taunting, Zheng Liangpeng said, "Linyi, how do you n to make Grandpa drink the medicine in your hand?"

    Zheng Wanqing wanted to retort, but she found no reason to argue.

    As Zheng Xiangming was about to stop his youngest daughter''s actions,

    Zheng Linyi unscrewed the water bottle, and purple water emanating spiritual energy was revealed, bits of which wafted about.

    After being inhaled through Zheng Hongyuan''s nose, the next second, his fingers trembled. Astonishingly, he slowly awoke from hisa.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zheng Linyi, excited at the sight of her grandfather waking up, said, "I knew big brother wouldn''t deceive me. Grandpa woke up just as I opened the bottle with the medicine."

 Chapter 21 Do you want to die?

    The hospital experts had exhausted every possible method yet couldn''t wake Zheng Hongyuan from hisa.

    Therefore, they had concluded that Zheng Hongyuan would pass away in his unconscious state.

    Zheng Hongyuan''s sudden awakening left Zheng Xiangming, Zheng Liangpeng, and Zheng Wenmao stunned.

    Zheng Wanqing''s expression was puzzled as she murmured to herself, "It must be a coincidence. Grandfather''s awakening has nothing to do with that swindler''s mineral water."

    With the mineral water bottle in hand, Zheng Linyi couldn''t wait to say, "Grandpa, take your medicine."

    Having just awoken, Zheng Hongyuan felt a little groggy, and his throat was particrly dry.

    He took the mineral water bottle from Zheng Linyi''s hand and "glug, glug" drank the purple water inside until it was empty.

    The water felt cool and refreshing going down his throat, and Zheng Hongyuan feltfortable all over.

    Since Old Master Yu''s awakening was unexpected, Zheng Xiangming and Zheng Wanqing didn''t immediately react, and by the time they thought to stop him, he had already emptied the bottle of strange purple water.

    Zheng Xiangming immediately said, "I''ll go call the doctor."

    Zheng Liangpeng and Zheng Wenmao had mixed emotions; they had actually hoped that the old man would pass away outright. From the past to the present, the old man had favored Zheng Xiangming the most.

    Zheng Liangpeng and Zheng Wenmao exchanged nces, but they didn''t believe it was the effect of the purple water.

    Previously, Zheng Hongyuan had been critically ill, and all the experts at The First People''s Hospital were at a loss, unable even to keep him awake.

    Could it be that just by smelling the purple water, Zheng Hongyuan woke from hisa? That''s nonsense!

    Zheng Liangpeng and Zheng Wenmao were more inclined to believe it was ast flicker of light before death.

    After Zheng Xiangming had called a doctor to the ward, several experts, looking at the heart rate monitor, all showed puzzled expressions on their faces.

    ording to the monitor, Zheng Hongyuan''s heart rate was very stable, indistinguishable from a healthy person''s.

    That''s unscientific!

    They had determined that Zheng Hongyuan wouldn''t survive the day, especially since his heart rate was also continuously declining just a moment ago.

    After looking at each other, the experts immediately arranged for a detailed full-body examination for Zheng Hongyuan.

    When the examination results came out, all the experts were dumbfounded.

    Not only had Zheng Hongyuan''s heart recovered, but all his bodily indicators had also returned to normal!

    What on earth was going on?

    In medical terms, this could be called a miracle!

    After the Zheng Family found out about Zheng Hongyuan''s recovery, Zheng Wanqing immediately ran out of the hospital.

    Zheng Linyi closely followed behind her sister.

    At this moment, inside the VIP ward.

    Zheng Hongyuan, looking rosy, stood by the window. Just now, faced with the experts'' repeated questioning, Zheng Xiangming and the others all kept silent.

    In the end, those experts obsessed with medicine could only leave.

    While waiting for the examination, Zheng Wanqing repeated the origin of the purple water to Zheng Xiangming.

    Now, it seemed that Zheng Hongyuan''s miraculous recovery was all thanks to that bottle of purple water.

    Zheng Xiangming also spoke about the origin of the purple water, and the ward was very quiet.

    After Zheng Wanqing and Zheng Linyi returned to the ward panting, everyone''s gaze in the room centered on them.

    "Grandpa, the guy who sold us the purple water is no longer setting up a stall near the hospital," Zheng Wanqing said.

    "There were no cameras nearby, so finding him in Wuzhou will be difficult."

    "Of course, with the influence of our Zheng Family, we could just expand the search to the surrounding surveince cameras to definitely find that guy''s trace."

    Zheng Wanqing couldn''t help feeling a bit scared. Now that it was proven the purple water had saved her grandfather, she thought that if she hadn''t listened to her sister earlier, wouldn''t she be responsible for killing her own grandfather? Who would have thought that a mere street vendor could have such an ability?

    Zheng Linyi regretfully said, "Grandpa, that big brother left too quickly. I knew he wouldn''t be a swindler."

    Zheng Hongyuan furrowed his brows, "Wanqing, mind yournguage. Based on your description, such a person must be a hidden master. Spending seven hundred thousand to obtain such a miraculous life-saving medicine, this time we got the better deal."

    "A hermit like this usually has quite a peculiar temperament. He has saved my life, so don''t go investigating his whereabouts on your own."

    "Moreover, openly checking the street surveince cameras will draw the attention of other families."

    "The old men from the other families are also having more and more health issues. If they learn about this hidden master, wouldn''t they then hope to live a few years longer?"

    "Remember this, none of you are to mention this hidden master to anyone."

    Zheng Hongyuan then looked toward Zheng Wanqing and Zheng Linyi, "You two are the only ones who have seen the hidden master. Now, try to recall his appearance in detail, and I will arrange for a professional to sketch him."

    Zheng Wanqing''s mind was filled with doubts, she had witnessed Shen Feng concocting this purple fluid herself. How could someone with such abilities be content with being a street vendor?

    She muttered to herself, "Who exactly is he?"

    Then, she turned to Zheng Wenmao, and said, "Uncle, do you remember what you just said?"

    Zheng Wenmao''s face changed. He had been certain Zheng Hongyuan wouldn''t be saved, and that he would have to kneel to Zheng Linyi? That was simply impossible.

    His expression somewhat stiff, he said vaguely, "Linyi, just now, it was my mistake, and I apologize to you here."

    Hepletely avoided mentioning kneeling down. Could Zheng Wanqing and Zheng Linyi really force him to? After all, they were the younger ones.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    After leaving the Taekwondo Gym with his ragged snake skin bag, Su Jingyu was closely following behind Shen Feng this time.

    It was still early, and Shen Feng''s rtives in Wuzhou probably hadn''t finished work yet.

    Earning one million and four hundred thousand in a single day was undoubtedly a staggering sum for a family in the mountains.

    He was eager to see his parents; if he could contact them today and get his recement identity card tomorrow, he would rush back immediately.

    This sum of money could temporarily improve his parents'' lives. He could earn more moneyter, but right now, he missed his parents too much.

    Wanting to shake off the nuisance following him, Shen Feng crossed the street quickly when he saw no cars.

    Su Jingyu, trailing behind, was determined not to be thrown off this time. Her curiosity about Shen Feng grew stronger, and she thought to herself, "After all these years, not only have you be mysterious, but you''ve also improved in skills. I must uncover all your secrets."

    She picked up her pace as well, but as she reached the middle of the road, a ck sedan suddenly sped toward her.

    Utterly exceeding the speed limit.

    Su Jingyu, caught in the middle of the road, could neither advance nor retreat in time. Facing the oing ck sedan, she felt as if she had been cast a spell, her legs heavy as if filled with lead.

    As the ck sedan drew closer, being hit by such a fast-moving vehicle meant that she had no chance of survival.

    In this life-and-death moment.

    Su Jingyu suddenly felt very sorrowful, as she had never been in a proper rtionship despite her age.

    What does it feel like to love someone?

    "Shen Feng, even as a ghost, I''ll haunt you every day," Su Jingyu shouted in her heart.

    Yet she felt her body lighten, and no matter how long she waited, the severe pain of being struck by the car didn''te.

    When she opened her eyes, Shen Feng''s handsome face came into her view.

    At the veryst moment, Shen Feng couldn''t bring himself to leave Su Jingyu to her fate. He moved at his fastest speed, carrying Su Jingyu sideways into his arms, and they returned to the sidewalk.

    "Su Jingyu, do you have a death wish? You''re so keen on following me that you''ve gone blind?" Shen Feng shouted angrily.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But for some reason?

    Shen Feng''s angry shout didn''t make her angry. Instead, it stirred a peculiar feeling in her heart.

    And what about her behind?

    After a moment of shock, she realized that it was Shen Feng''s hand pressed against her buttocks, deforming the flesh there.

 Chapter 22 The Formation of the Knife Fiend

    When an unusual emotion was sprouting in Su Jingyu''s heart, the ringtone of her cellphone in her pocket sounded.

    Startled back to reality, her face flushed red, "Put me down."

    Shen Feng realized he had ced his hands in the wrong spot. Pretending to be unaware, he let Su Jingyu down from his embrace.

    Standing on her feet, her calves still felt a bit weak, she red fiercely at Shen Feng.

    Seeing that it was the hospital director who had called, Su Jingyu pressed the answer button, and her face gradually became anxious. After hanging up the phone, she hastily said, "I need to head back to the hospital right away. A serious traffic ident happened near our hospital, and so far, dozens of casualties have been brought in, with the number still increasing. The hospital can''t cope."

    As she gged down a cab, Su Jingyu continued, "Shen Feng, what''s your cell phone number?"

    Shen Feng replied, "I don''t have a phone."

    As though she had expected Shen Feng to say this, Su Jingyu thrust her cellphone into Shen Feng''s hand, "Don''t turn it off. I will call you. If you dare not to answer my calls, the next time I see you, I will scream that you harassed me."

    Without waiting for Shen Feng to respond, Su Jingyu hurriedly got into a taxi that stopped in front of her.

    She had thought to herself that Shen Feng might know some medical skills and wanted to ask him to help out.

    But she was just an intern now. Bringing someone not from the hospital along, if a medical incident urred, that would be a huge problem.

    Reflecting on being held in Shen Feng''s arms just moments ago, she felt an unprecedented sense of security.

    Sitting in the back seat of the taxi, Su Jingyu silently cursed herself, "Su Jingyu, what are you thinking? You can''t possibly be taking a liking to that bastard, can you?"

    Pushing these thoughts aside, she knew the situation at the hospital must be very bad; otherwise, they wouldn''t have called even an intern like her over in an emergency.

    After watching Su Jingyu''s taxi disappear from view, Shen Feng picked up the torn snake skin bag he had dropped on the ground.

    Nobody would guess that this tattered snake skin bag contained a total of 1.4 million in cash.

    Shen Feng had no interest in the severe traffic ident Su Jingyu mentioned. Although his medical skills were exquisite, he didn''t want to invite trouble for himself. He didn''t even have a medical license; would the doctors at the hospital dare to let him treat patients?

    With time to spare, he decided on the spur of the moment to try his luck at Antique City, to see if he could find jade or antiques containing spiritual energy.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Originally, he nned to visit Rare Treasures Pavilion tomorrow to pick up his identity card before making a trip to Antique City. But he was free now anyway.

    Now that he had 1.4 million in cash, Shen Feng naturally would not walk all the way there. He pulled out a hundred yuan banknote from the snake skin bag and took a taxi directly.

    After arriving at Antique City.

    Shen Feng had not nned to go to Fatty Qian''s Rare Treasures Pavilion, saving that visit for the next day to pick up his reced identity card.

    After all, Fatty Qian and Wang Anxiong had been quite dismissive previously, not believing his prophecy of impending doom.

    But as he entered Antique City, his gaze immediately shifted towards the location of Rare Treasures Pavilion.

    His brows furrowed tightly, his eyes filled with a mix of seriousness and confusion. He mumbled to himself, "What''s going on? Yin Qi has turned into malevolent energy? Although the saber inside Rare Treasures Pavilion had rich Yin Qi, it shouldn''t have transformed into malevolence this quickly."

    ck malevolent energy was seen rising constantly from the direction of Rare Treasures Pavilion, invisible to the ordinary eye.

    "It seems that something unexpected has urred. Looking at the situation, if the malevolence is not dispelled, Fatty Qian won''t even survive today."

    After hesitating for two seconds.

    Shen Feng shook his head, "Well, the malevolent energy is useful to me now. I might as well go to Rare Treasures Pavilion again."

    After making up his mind, he immediately walked toward the Rare Treasures Pavilion. If Fatty Qian still refused to believe him, he would leave without hesitation. After all, he didn''t have to absorb the negative energy here; he could just let Fatty Qian fend for himself.

    Upon arriving at the entrance of the Rare Treasures Pavilion.

    Shen Feng hade to understand that it was not just as simple as Yin Qi transforming into evil within the pavilion, but that the de Wraith had materialized.

    Looking into the pavilion, one could see a giant, faintly visible ck crescent de hovering above the hall.

    This was the de Wraith!

    The naked eye of an ordinary person could not see the de Wraith at all.

    Shen Feng then nced at an antique shop across from the Rare Treasures Pavilion and saw two coffins inside, around which several people seemed to be arranging a mourning hall.

    It looked like the antique shop across the street had experienced deaths, and not just one, but two.

    ording to Shen Feng''s previous estimates, Fatty Qian was not in immediate danger, but contrary to expectations, two people had died in the antique shop across the way.

    It is well known that the Yin Qi of the deceased is incredibly dense. The ancient crescent de disyed on the counter of the Rare Treasures Pavilion must have sensed the Yin Qi of the dead and absorbed it, which elerated the formation of the de Wraith.

    After all, there was only a passage separating the Rare Treasures Pavilion from the antique shop across the street, a distance through which the Yin Qi-filled de could easily draw over the deceased''s energy.

    Once the de Wraith has formed, it bes very dangerous. Almost all whoe into contact with it will encounter misfortune or death.

    As Shen Feng was about to enter the Rare Treasures Pavilion.

    A customer inside just happened to be leaving, and Fatty Qian, listless, personally stood up to see the customer out.

    Upon seeing Shen Feng, his entire chubby face lit up with excitement.

    Wang Anxiong, who was sitting in a chair, also wanted to get up, but Shen Feng gestured for them to remain silent. He then warned the departing customer, "It''s better for you not to leave right now. You have been contaminated with the de Wraith, and I fear you may identally meet with death."

    The person leaving the Rare Treasures Pavilion was an old customer, who ran a jewelrypany in Wuzhou and was fairly wealthy. He had a strong interest in antiques.

    Upon hearing Shen Feng''s words, Fatty Qian quickly said to the middle-aged man, "Old Li, you might as well stay in my shop a little longer. I''ll brew another pot of good tea for you."

    Middle-aged man Old Li on hearing this.

    His face showed dissatisfaction as he looked at the young man in front of him, seemingly around twenty years old. Filled with disdain and scorn in his heart, he considered himself worldly and never believed in such talk of fate. Especially not when it came from a youngster who had not yet ''grown his feathers.''

    Old Li patted Fatty Qian and said, "I know your luck has been bad these past two days, but don''t fall for the words of this kid. I''ll meet with an idental death today? I''d like to see for myself how I''m going to die."

    "I have a dinner to attend tonight, so I''ll be leaving now. I''lle back to your store the day after tomorrow."

    Disregarding Fatty Qian''s plea.

    Old Li left the Rare Treasures Pavilion without a second thought, and just as he passed an antique shop next to the pavilion.

    The de Wraith clinging to his body took effect. The wraith detached from his body and shot upwards rapidly.

    A flowerpot that was originally sitting on a second-floor windowsill fell directly under the influence of the de Wraith.

    With a "bang!"

    Itnded right on Old Li''s head, covering him in blood instantly, and he copsed to the ground.

 Chapter 23 Transforming Evil into Spirit

    Looking at Old Li lying in a pool of blood.

    Fatty Qian was so frightened that his whole body shuddered, his chubby face trembling constantly, his eyes filled with horror.

    As he thought to step out of the Rare Treasures Pavilion to check on Old Li''s situation.

    Shen Feng said indifferently, "If you also wish to die, then by all means, step out."

    Fatty Qian hurriedly retracted the foot he had stepped out, swallowing saliva nonstop in his throat, not knowing how to describe his feelings at that moment!

    Shen Feng had just said that Old Li would meet with an ident and die if he stepped out of the Rare Treasures Pavilion, and before even two minutes had passed, he was struck in the head by a flowerpot? This was too eerie.

    The shopkeeper from the antique shop next door to the Rare Treasures Pavilion quickly came out, taking out his cellphone to dial for emergency services.

    Shen Feng walked over to Old Li, feeling clearly that the man hadpletely stopped breathing.

    With his abilities, he could have resurrected Old Li, but doing so would be very taxing on him at the moment.

    He had no obligation to make his own health worse for someone who was unrted, especially since he had already warned Old Li, who disregarded his words with disdain. Shen Feng was not the type to warmly press himself upon those who responded coldly.

    He walked back into the Rare Treasures Pavilion.

    The evil presence in the hall became increasingly fierce. Given the degree of its malice, Fatty Qian and Wang Anxiong should have been dead inside the Rare Treasures Pavilion by now. Their survival until now meant there must be a valuable treasure within the pavilion.

    Seeing Shen Feng again.

    Wang Anxiong didn''t dare to take the slightest chance, particrly after witnessing Old Li''s death, he felt a fear of the unknown.

    Shen Feng''s gaze settled on Wang Anxiong, noticing that there was no trace of the evil presence on him, which must be the reason.

    Feeling Shen Feng''s stare, Wang Anxiong, with a dry mouth and tongue, said, "Master, is there something wrong with me? Is there no hope for Old Li? Even with your medical skills?"

    Even if he were given a hundred more guts, he wouldn''t dare to call Shen Feng ''little brother'' again. He couldn''t think of a suitable term on the spot, so he resorted to addressing Shen Feng as ''master''.

    Shen Feng shrugged his shoulders, "He is dead."

    "However, I could save him, but as I recall, I just warned him. He chose to walk towards his own death¡ªwhom can he me?"

    Fatty Qian''s body trembled violently in an instant; he had not believed Shen Feng''s words before either. After witnessing the mysterious death of Old Li, he waspletely terror-stricken.

    With a "Plop!"

    Fatty Qian suddenly knelt down before Shen Feng, "Master, please do not take offense at what I did. I offended you yesterday, I beg you to show me the way forward. From now on, I, Fatty Qian, will serve you loyally without a single word ofint. I kowtow to you here."

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    As he spoke, Fatty Qian banged his forehead against the ground repeatedly, facing a life-or-death situation, he was truly terrified. He regretted his previous behavior immensely.

    Shen Feng frowned slightly, "First, get up."

    "In the past, I would not have intervened again, but it just so happens that you have something I need. Let me handle this evil presence for you."

    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Fatty Qian was teary with gratitude as he scrambled to his feet and said excitedly, "Master, whatever your orders, just say the word!"

    Shen Feng looked at Wang Anxiong and asked, "Do you have a jade pendant or some other essory on you?"

    Wang Anxiong dared not dy and said after pondering, "I have a Guanyin Jade Pendant around my neck. I found it in Antique City years ago, and strangely, ever since I got this jade pendant, my business has been thriving."

    Shen Feng nodded, "I suppose there should now be cracks forming on the Guanyin Jade Pendant you wear around your neck."

    Wang Anxiong was slightly startled, immediately pulling out the pendant hanging around his neck. When he saw the web of fine cracks on the white Guanyin Jade Pendant, astonishment filled his eyes.

    Shen Feng said indifferently, "This jade pendant must have been blessed by a master. It just happens to shield against the knife-sharp Qi here. Otherwise, had the knife Qi been formed for so long and you two constantly staying here, you would have encountered an ident and died a long time ago."

    Shen Feng had not expected to find such divinely blessed items on Earth.

    Although such things are worthless in the Immortal Realm, on Earth, they are extremely precious.

    Wang Anxiong looked at the Guanyin Jade in his hand, covered in cracks, and asked tentatively, "Master, I wonder if this jade pendant will be of any use in the future?"

    Shen Feng replied bluntly, "It''s of no use anymore. This jade pendant has shielded both of you from the knife Qi here. The fact that you are still alive means you should feel content."

    "This jade pendant will shatterpletely soon. If I were toe here tomorrow, you would probably already be lying in a coffin."

    A mix of regret and fear surged through Wang Anxiong''s heart, and he looked at Shen Feng with even more respect, saying, "Master, we were blind before and couldn''t recognize your worth. Please forgive us. From now on, if you, Master, have anymands, even if it costs me, Wang Anxiong, my life, I won''t even frown."

    Shen Feng waved his hand and said, "Alright, I''ll start by breaking the knife Qi here."

    He looked at the ancient curved knife ced on the counter and asked, "Fatty Qian, where did you get this curved knife?"

    Fatty Qian asked in confusion, "Master, could all my troubles be rted to this curved knife?"

    Seeing Shen Feng nod, Fatty Qian nearly cursed out loud, "That damn Wang Er sold me such an evil curved knife, and I''m going to settle the score with him. He even said this curved knife was used by Emperor Qin Shihuang. I think it''s all bullshit."

    Fatty Qian was furiously swearing under his breath.

    Shen Feng felt the aura on the curved knife carefully; he had not inspected it too closelyst time.

    Inside the curved knife, besides the Yin Qi, there were also traces of blood Qi hiding within, and more importantly, some imperial aura ¨C something that only sessive emperors possessed.

    Based on the Qi of the curved knife, it seemed to be an item that had been unearthed not long ago. Shen Feng spected, "This curved knife could indeed have belonged to Emperor Qin Shihuang. Moreover, Emperor Qin Shihuang must have killed many with this knife. Which tomb did this curved knifee out of?"

    Fatty Qian immediately said, "I heard from that dog Wang Er that this curved knife was dug out from the tomb of a general of the Qin Dynasty."

    Shen Feng nodded, "The original owner of this knife was undoubtedly Emperor Qin Shihuang. It must have been thatter on, the general of the Qin Dynasty made some meritorious deeds, and Qin Shihuang awarded him with this curved knife."

    This exnation made sense¡ªit outlined why a curved knife used by Emperor Qin Shihuang would end up in the tomb of a general of the Qin Dynasty.

    Emperor Qin Shihuang, as a tyrant of his era who unified the six states, killed countless people.

    This curved knife possessed such a strong Yin Qi, along with hidden blood Qi, indicating it was likely one of the personal weapons Emperor Qin Shihuang carried with him.

    Such knife Qi posed no substantial problem for Shen Feng.

    He directly picked up the curved knife from the counter; a bone-chilling coldness shot into his palm. The Emperor King Jue began to operate within his body, and the residual imperial Qi also erupted forth. Shen Feng smiled indifferently in his heart, "Merely an emperor of a single dynasty, your imperial Qi can be dispersed by me now."

    The ancient curved knife trembled slightly, and the bystanders Fatty Qian and Wang Anxiong saw golden specks of light dispersing from the knife. They both held their breath, not daring to even sigh.

    After the resistant imperial Qi dispersed from Shen Feng,

    the Yin Qi, along with the malice and other energies in the curved knife, quickly entered his body.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But under the purification of the Emperor King Jue, the tumultuous malice was transforming into spiritual energy.

    Shen Feng began frantically absorbing these transformed spiritual energies to nourish his body and meridians.

    As time passed,

    the knife Qi above the hall grew fainter and fainter until at some moment it dissipated like smoke,pletely vanishing.

    Shen Feng''s inner strength surged; he contained the momentum and a smile emerged involuntarily on his lips.

    With this feeling inside his body, he must have stepped into the third level of the Acquired State!

 Chapter 24 Reunion

    After the de Wraith dissipated.

    Fatty Qian and Wang Anxiong felt lighter, as if a certain pressure had been lifted, and they became much morefortable.

    "Bang!" Suddenly.

    At that moment.

    The curved de held in Shen Feng''s hand burst open; it was actually a sword hidden within a knife.

    It could be said that it wasn''t a real knife but merely ted with an outer shell resembling one.

    After the shell cracked open, a bronze short sword was revealed!

    Just now, Shen Feng had only felt yin qi and the scent of blood emanating from it, as he had only probed the aura of what appeared to be the curved de, not having conducted a substantial investigation of the interior.

    These auras must have alle from the bronze short sword.

    Fatty Qian said unconsciously, "No wonder. I didn''t believe that a curved de with this kind of arc could havee from a Qin Dynasty tomb initially, but based on my years of experience, it indeed seemed to date from around that era, which is why I bought it."

    Shen Feng said offhandedly, "This bronze short sword was bestowed by Emperor Qin Shihuang, and to that general, it was the glory of his life."

    "Wrapping ayer of curved de around the bronze short sword and sharpening its edge concealed the sword''s de within; that general really went through a great deal of trouble."

    "This outer shell resembling the curved de is at best just a scabbard!"

    Shen Feng casually ced the bronze short sword on the countertop, "Alright, now that the de Wraith has been broken, this bronze short sword hidden inside won''t have any effect on you anymore."

    Fatty Qian looked at the revealed bronze short sword on the countertop, still with a lingering fear, nning to find an opportunity to sell it immediately.

    Feeling the aura of the Acquired State level three in his body, as the evil qi transformed into spiritual energy, and his Immortal Emperor body and meridians had recovered somewhat, his cultivation also broke through sessfully.

    The main credit for such a swift breakthrough in cultivation went to this Immortal Emperor body.

    Although his cultivation had broken through to Acquired State level three, the spiritual energy in his body was scant, barely enough to circte once through the meridians in his body.

    "The spiritual energy on Earth is too thin. Now, apart from finding treasures containing spiritual energy, the only other option is to set up a Spirit Gathering Array," Shen Feng murmured to himself.

    The cultivation of Acquired State level three was too weak.

    To refine medicine and symbols, sufficient spiritual energy was needed as support. Sighing in his heart, he thought, "It seems that after seeing my parents, I need to find a way to improve my cultivation quickly."

    "Master, please don''t stand, take a seat for a while, I''ll go make you a cup of tea," Fatty Qian became even more respectful towards Shen Feng. After the de Wraith was broken, he felt refreshed, and the yin qi and evil qi that had been on him also dispersed.

    Shen Feng waved his hand and said, "There''s no need. I''d like to stroll around Antique City by myself. I''lle by to collect the recement ID card tomorrow at noon."

    Fatty Qian hurriedly said, "Master, I didn''t handle things well. Your identity card should have been ready today, but I didn''t dare to step out of Rare Treasures Pavilion, so..."

    Shen Feng cut him off, "I was originally going to pick up the identity card tomorrow anyway."

    Having said that.

    Shen Feng walked out of Rare Treasures Pavilion, and since he expressed a desire to browse alone, Fatty Qian and Wang Anxiong did not dare to follow. They feared upsetting this esteemed individual, especially after witnessing such bizarre events, which had thoroughly turned their worldview upside down.

    In face of such unpredictable individuals, they decided it was best to obediently follow instructions. Wang Anxiong said cautiously, "Master, take care."

    As Shen Feng left Rare Treasures Pavilion.

    Old Li had already been taken away by the ambnce, and given his condition, going to the hospital wouldn''t do much good.

    He headed towards the bustling area of Antique City.

    From afar, he saw Immortal Master Wu, Big Yellow Teeth, and Curly Hair following around a man in his thirties.

    Fawning expressions covered the faces of Immortal Master Wu and hispanions.

    Encountering Immortal Master Wu twice in one day, it seemed that Shen Feng and Immortal Master Wu were quite fated indeed.

    Immortal Master Wu had always had a street stall in Antique City, and he lived there as well, so naturally, after packing up near The First People''s Hospital, he was going to return to Antique City.

    With a smile stered on his face, Immortal Master Wu casually nced ahead, but then his gaze froze and the smile on his face vanished entirely. His mind was racing, filled with undying hatred for Shen Feng. Since he had no chance to act earlier near the hospital, he nced at the man beside him.

    This thirty-something man was known as Fifth Master.

    He had some notoriety in the surrounding area, with dozens of brothers under hismand, making a living by collecting protection money, and Antique City just happened to fall under his influence.

    As someone who had once had a street stall in Antique City, Immortal Master Wu naturally knew Fifth Master and had even dined with him twice.

    Focusing on the worn snake skin bag on Shen Feng''s back, Immortal Master Wu came up with a n, saying, "Fifth Master, do you see that youngster over there? He''s the one who ruined my business."

    "That kid also makes a living by swindling. I witnessed him scamming a full seven hundred thousand, all of which is in that snake skin bag on his back."

    Fifth Master, with a nose bearing the signs of rosacea, had a glint in his eyes as he understood the implication of Immortal Master Wu''s words.

    Since the other party was just a swindler, how could he not be tempted by seven hundred thousand?

    Immortal Master Wu continued, "Fifth Master, however, this kid is a bit tricky. You''d better call some more brothers over to ensure nothing goes wrong."

    Fifth Master feigned a frown, "Old Wu, that snake skin bag looks awfully familiar. Isn''t that the one I lost yesterday? Don''t you think?"

    Immortal Master Wu immediately replied with augh, "I can testify for you, Fifth Master. That snake skin bag is indeed the one you lost."

    Fifth Masterughed loudly, then after making a phone call, he and Immortal Master Wu headed towards Shen Feng.

    Big Yellow Teeth and Curly Hair blocked Shen Feng''s path.

    Big Yellow Teeth chuckled, "Where do you think you''re going, kid? Lay down that snake skin bag behind you; it''s Fifth Master''s lost property. Do you know who Fifth Master is?"

    Big Yellow Teeth and Curly Hair were cracking their knuckles, ready to give Shen Feng a thorough lesson.

    Even if Shen Feng was a bit eerie, what did it matter? Fifth Master''s men would soon arrive, and in the end, Shen Feng would have no choice but to kneel and beg for mercy.

    Immortal Master Wu stroked his small mustache, his eyes dark as he stared at Shen Feng, thinking to himself, "Kid, today I will let you know the consequence of offending me, Immortal Master Wu."

    Shen Feng hadn''t expected Immortal Master Wu to have learned nothing from their previous encounter, and unconsciously furrowed his brows, "I really don''t know who Fifth Master is."

    Fifth Master was there to collect protection money, and a few of his men happened to be inside Antique City.

    While Shen Feng was speaking,

    a van stopped nearby, and seven youths with their hair dyed in various colors got out.

    One with green hair said, "You don''t even know who Fifth Master is, kid? Today, we''ll give you a little education!"

    In the phone call just made by Fifth Master, they heard that there was seven hundred thousand in cash inside the snake skin bag the kid was carrying.

    If they knew that Shen Feng''s snake skin bag now contained one million four hundred thousand, they would surely have been even more excited.

    At the entrance to the Rare Treasures Pavilion.

    Fatty Qian and Wang Anxiong had been watching Shen Feng, not daring to return inside the Rare Treasures Pavilion until he was out of sight.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Seeing Shen Feng surrounded by people in the distance, Fatty Qian''s cheeks trembled, "Brother Wang, it seems the Master is being stopped by Fifth Master from around here."

    Wang Anxiong''s expression hardened, "Fatty Qian, what are we waiting for? I don''t care whether he''s Fifth Master or a fifth-rate mutt."

    "The Master has just left Rare Treasures Pavilion, and now someone is looking for trouble? If we manage to upset the Master, we should throw all these people into the river to feed the fish."

    Wang Anxiong had built his fortune from the ground up. Although now he was engaged in legitimate business, who on the Wuzhou streets would dare to offend him?

    In other words, Wang Anxiong no longer needed to rely on the grey market to earn money, his connections were all with Wuzhou''s upper echelons.

    After all, those who make a living through nefarious means are usually not seen in the daylight.

 Chapter 25 Scared Silly

    Wang Anxiong ran in a panic, cursing himself for not having an extra pair of legs. He had to make a good impression on Shen Feng to make up for his earlier mistakes.

    If anyone familiar saw Wang Anxiong now, they would surely be too shocked to speak.

    In their eyes, Wang Anxiong had excellent Qigong skills and was always calm andposed, no matter the situation.

    Fatty Qian wasn''t to be outdone; he held his breath in his nose and charged forward blindly, his body fat shaking non-stop. He cursed under his breath, "These blind fools."

    As Wang Anxiong and Fatty Qian charged towards Shen Feng,

    the green-haired youth twisted his wrist disdainfully and said, "Listen, kid, I''ll put it simply. With just one word from Fifth Master, he can make you roll out of Wuzhou."

    "Hand over the Snake Skin Bag on your back. Do you know that no one dares to touch Fifth Master''s possessions? Today, you have to learn your lesson about rules."

    Flourishing a small knife, the green-haired youth adeptly twirled it in his hand, "What''s the matter? Unwilling to return Fifth Master''s property?"

    He and Big Yellow Teeth stepped closer to Shen Feng.

    With a calm demeanor, Fifth Master said, "Let him get a taste of hardship, that''s all. After all, he did find my Snake Skin Bag. Even though he didn''t return it to me promptly, I, Fifth Master, am a reasonable man."

    The green-haired youth put away the knife, "Alright, Fifth Master."

    Then, he turned to Shen Feng with a smile, "Kid, you should thank Fifth Master, or else, today your brother here would have to let some of your blood."

    The green-haired youth quickened his steps and swung his fist towards Shen Feng''s head.

    Seeing this, Immortal Master Wu was very pleased and said, "Fifth Master, this brat ruined my business. Do you think we should beat him up for longerter? At the very least, make him stay in the hospital for a few months!"

    Fifth Master patted Immortal Master Wu on the shoulder, "Old Wu, you did well in finding my Snake Skin Bag. You handled this matter nicely. Once that kid is down, I''ll give you plenty of time to teach him a lesson personally."

    Fifth Master actually regarded the Snake Skin Bag as his own now, how shameless one must be!

    Upon hearing this, Immortal Master Wu thought to himself, "Kid,ter I''m going to make sure you get a taste of my punches!"

    Shen Feng, looking at the green-haired youth leading the charge and daring to throw a punch at him as he was about to take matters into his own hands,

    suddenly heard a curse, "Damn! You blind thing!" followed by a heavy figure rushing in and a loud "smack!" as a palm struck the green-haired youth''s face.

    Just having regained his sense of taste, Wang Anxiong detested food due to previously losing his sense of taste, and his health was getting worse. Lacking Fatty Qian''s stamina, he ended up half a step behind.

    Although Fatty Qian had a lot of body fat, the p carried substantial force.

    After receiving the p, the green-haired youth felt his head swimming and stumbled, nearly falling to the ground.

    Fatty Qian''s sudden emergence and strike on the green-haired youth shocked Big Yellow Teeth and his group as they were closing in on Shen Feng.

    Seeing Fatty Qian, panting in front of him, Shen Feng lost the urge to intervene, deciding that letting Fatty Qian and Wang Anxiong handle these flies was a good idea.

    After regaining his senses, the green-haired youth was furious. Seeing that it was a fat man who had pped him, how could he swallow such an insult?

    The green-haired youth shouted, "What are you idiots standing there for? Get him, we can''t lose face for Fifth Master."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Encouraged by these words, Big Yellow Teeth and Curly Hair immediately continued their charge towards Shen Feng.

    Fifth Master had once seen Wang Anxiong from a distance, and when he saw Wang Anxiong following half a step behind Fatty Qian, his face grew even more dismayed, realizing that he might have caused trouble this time.

    At most, Fifth Master could show off a bit around here, butpared to a big shot like Wang Anxiong, snuffing out his life would be a matter of minutes.

    After swallowing hard, Fifth Master hesitated no further and dashed out.

    Seeing that Fifth Master was personally getting involved, the green-haired youth shouted, "Even Fifth Master is stepping in, let''s make sure they can''t leave Antique City today."

    Immortal Master Wu felt a surge of excitement, sensing that Fifth Master was truly angered. He couldn''t just stand by and watch; he started to step forward, intending to join the fray.

    That''s when Fifth Master delivered a kick to the green-haired youth''s backside.

    The green-haired youth went sprawling onto the ground, his face making intimate contact with the pavement, scraping off quite a bit of skin.

    "Fifth Master, what are you..." the green-haired youth asked, utterly confused.

    Fifth Master paid no attention to the green-haired youth and ran up to Wang Anxiong, asking cautiously, "Brother Wang, are you... Are you Brother Wang? I''ve seen you from a distance once before."

    Wang Anxiong''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed. He didn''t know this so-called Fifth Master. If Shen Feng misunderstood, that would be troublesome.

    He swiftly lifted his leg.

    And kicked Fifth Master in the stomach, with no intention of answering his question.

    The kick was so powerful that Fifth Master, lying on the ground, couldn''t help but vomit, clutching his stomach.

    Wang Anxiong shouted in anger, "What are you? Do I, Wang Anxiong, know you? Stop trying to associate with me."

    Wang Anxiong?

    The green-haired youth and Big Yellow Teeth, considering the change in Fifth Master''s demeanor, wondered if this could be the Wang Anxiong from ZY Club¡ªone of the high-profile figures in Wuzhou.

    Such a figure was definitely not someone they, the riff-raff, could afford to offend. For a moment, they stood frozen in ce, not daring to move.

    When Wang Anxiong approached Shen Feng, the anger on his face immediately turned to guilt, and he respectfully said, "Master, I am sorry for rming you. I didn''t expect that as soon as you stepped out of Rare Treasures Pavilion, someone woulde to trouble you."

    At that moment, what trace was there of a bigwig in Wang Anxiong? He waspletely like a schoolkid who had made a mistake, acknowledging his error in front of the teacher!

    Fifth Master, still vomiting on the ground, could hardly believe his eyes. Was this the same Wang Anxiong known for being stern and ruthless in the rumors?

    Immortal Master Wu was utterly petrified, especially seeing how respectful Wang Anxiong was before Shen Feng. What on earth was happening?

    He was so frightened that he started shaking, and he couldn''t hold back the urge to pee, wetting himself in fear.

    Fatty Qian also spoke respectfully, "Master, these idiots, who only think with their asses, dared to raise their hands against you, Master. They are truly tired of living."

    Shen Feng saw the fine beads of sweat on the faces of Fatty Qian and Wang Anxiong, knowing they had run here with all their might. He understood their intentions and, patting their shoulders, said, "No need to be so formal, just rx."

    Upon hearing Shen Feng''s words,

    Fatty Qian and Wang Anxiong''s faces flushed with excitement, knowing that Shen Feng hadpletely forgiven their earlier transgression.

    Standing upright like students being praised by a teacher, Fatty Qian and Wang Anxiong chorused, "Master, we''ll follow your lead."

 Chapter 26 A villain meets his match

    Shen Feng looked at Fatty Qian and Wang Anxiong, whose bodies were still tense; as he was about to speak again to get them to rx,

    Fifth Master scrambled over in a panic, his face filled with terror. He now realized he had kicked an iron te. Even Wang Anxiong, who respectfully addressed someone as master, would not dare to offend such a person. He had actually believed Immortal Master Wu''s nonsense and tried to take hold of such an important person''s money for himself? Wasn''t he just asking for his life to be cut short!

    "Master, I was blind, please don''t stoop to the level of trash like me. Just let me go as if I were a fart!" Fifth Master said, even as he tried to grasp at Shen Feng''s calves to beg for mercy.

    Wang Anxiong''s expression turned to anger, and he kicked Fifth Master''s shoulder, sending Fifth Master tumbling to the ground, feet in the air.

    "You better keep your distance from the master. Are your filthy hands even worthy of touching the master''s legs? Are youining that your hands take up too much space? Well, I can help you with that and make those useless hands of yours disappear," Wang Anxiong said coldly. He had to use this opportunity to clearly express his allegiance in front of Shen Feng¡ªnot only to be forgiven for their previous offense but also to try and form some sort of connection with Shen Feng.

    Scared out of his wits, Fifth Master quickly scrambled up from the ground and knelt in front of Shen Feng and Wang Anxiong, "Brother Wang, I truly realize my mistake now. It was all my fault for being blind. I swear there won''t be a next time."

    Immortal Master Wu, who had pissed himself, kept shaking his head, unable to believe this was real.

    The first time he met Shen Feng, he lookedpletely like a beggar; the second time he met Shen Feng, he was setting up a street stall just like him, scamming people of their money. How could such a person have any rtionship with Wang Anxiong? If there was a rtionship with Wang Anxiong, then there was no need to scam money on the streets.

    Thinking he had figured it out, Immortal Master Wu began shouting recklessly, "Brother Wang, this kid is a swindler, I can swear on my life that he was scamming money at the hospital gate earlier. You must believe me! Don''t be fooled by this boy."

    "The snake skin bag on his back contains the seven hundred thousand he swindled. I saw it with my own eyes. He sold someone a bottle of mineral water, and even imed that the water could cure all diseases," Immortal Master Wu continued desperately, as if grasping for ast straw, his neck turning red with the effort and veins bulging on his forehead.

    Upon hearing Immortal Master Wu''s words, the expressions of Wang Anxiong and Fatty Qian did change dramatically.

    Noticing this detail, Immortal Master Wu thought that Wang Anxiong had begun to doubt Shen Feng''s identity too. In his view, Shen Feng must have used some petty tricks to temporarily fool Wang Anxiong.

    But he didn''t pause to consider who Wang Anxiong was. Could he really be deceived by some petty tricks? Right now, Immortal Master Wu was utterly confused and couldn''t think straight.

    "Brother Wang, if you don''t believe me, you can go and investigate near The First People''s Hospital. It wasn''t just me who witnessed this," Immortal Master Wu babbled on.

    Big Yellow Teeth and Curly Hair also hurried to vouch for Immortal Master Wu, thinking along the same lines as him.

    Fifth Master red fiercely at Green Hair and others who were itching to intervene, signaling them to stay put. He was far calmer than Immortal Master Wu. Until the matter became clear, he dared not make any moves.

    After exchanging nces, Wang Anxiong and Fatty Qian knew, having seen Shen Feng''s capabilities, that he would not make empty ims. If he said he could cure all diseases, he meant it.

    In their eyes, selling that bottle of mineral water for merely seven hundred thousand was a steal.

    If such a miraculous water ended up in Wang Anxiong''s hands, he was confident he could sell it for over a billion. There was no shortage of wealthy people in Huaxia.

    In the end, no matter how much money one has, it''s just a number. The major families in first-tier cities, even those in the Capital City, would certainly be interested in such water.

    Wang Anxiong sighed lightly and turned his gaze to Shen Feng.

    Just as Immortal Master Wu thought Wang Anxiong would question Shen Feng, he saw Wang Anxiong shake his head and say, "Master, that bottle of water you sold was too cheap, just a mere seven hundred thousand. If I had known earlier that you had such water, I would have been willing to pay seventy million for it."

    Huh?

    Immortal Master Wu felt as though an egg was stuck in his throat, leaving him speechless. Watching the sincere expression on Wang Anxiong''s face, he felt like he was going insane. That bottle of mineral water was originally taken from him by Shen Feng, who had simply added a strange leaf to it. Are all rich people idiots now?

    Seeing the clear stance from Wang Anxiong, Fifth Master saw his opportunity; he charged forward and confronted Immortal Master Wu.

    "Smack!"

    A pnded fiercely on Immortal Master Wu''s face as he yelled, "How dare you nder a master like that? Look at yourself¡ªwhat is your worth?"

    Fifth Master, having punched and kicked Immortal Master Wu, ended up in this predicament, a situation entirely orchestrated by Immortal Master Wu himself. At this moment, he wished nothing more than to y Immortal Master Wu alive.

    Although Fifth Master didn''t believe in the idea that a bottle of water could cure all diseases, he just needed to follow Wang Anxiong''s lead, and he didn''t care whether Shen Feng was a swindler or not.

    The green-haired young men and their ilk, who were undoubtedly under Fifth Master''s wing, didn''t hesitate to throw punches at Big Yellow Teeth and Curly Hair upon seeing their boss make a move.

    Shen Feng furrowed his brows; he didn''t want to waste any more time.

    Wang Anxiong sensed Shen Feng''s impatience and asked, "Master, how do you wish to deal with them?"

    Shen Feng saw no need to stoop to the level of these ants, "Have those two p each other in pairs, and starting tomorrow, I don''t want to see them in Wuzhou."

    Wang Anxiong understood Shen Feng''s intention. It was nearly impossible to kill Fifth Master and others in broad daylight due to legal constraints, after all.

    Of course, if Wang Anxiong wanted Fifth Master and his gang to disappear, he merely had to give the word at night, and he could effortlessly eradicate these scum from the world without anyone being the wiser.

    "Stop."

    Wang Anxiong bellowed, and as Fifth Master and his gang turned their gaze towards him, he continued, "The master does not wish to hold a grudge against you this time. You should be thankful for the master''s great leniency. Now pair up and p each other; I want you to use all your strength. Otherwise, you''ll not live to see tomorrow''s sun."

    "And starting tomorrow, let me not find out that you''re still in Wuzhou. You should be well aware of my methods, Wang Anxiong. Don''t harbor any delusions of luck."

    Shen Feng pointed at Immortal Master Wu and Fifth Master, "The two of you, p each other."

    He then turned to the green-haired youth and Big Yellow Teeth, "How about the two of you, do you still want to enlighten me about who Fifth Master is?"

    The green-haired youth shook his head vigorously, his face turning pale with fright.

    Immortal Master Wu and Fifth Master made one pair, Big Yellow Teeth and the green-haired youth made another, and Curly Hair naturally ended up pairing with one of Fifth Master''s men.

    Fatty Qian said with a smile, "You can start now."

    Fifth Master dared not disobey the order, and looking at Immortal Master Wu in front of him, rage filled his heart. He had not easily made a name for himself here, only to slink away from the city in disgrace, all because of Immortal Master Wu before him.

    At that thought,

    Fifth Master fiercely pped Immortal Master Wu, and with a "smack!" Immortal Master Wu''s body staggered, and a handprint appeared on his cheek.

    Immortal Master Wu''s anger red as well, showing no mercy, knowing Fifth Master would not let him off. He might as well indulge in retaliation now.

    "Smack!"

    Fifth Master felt a searing pain on his face and roared, "You damned dog, how dare you hit so hard!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    His hand swung out even more fiercely, followed by another "smack!"

    The green-haired youth and Big Yellow Teeth also began pping each other.

    The sound of "smack! smack! smack!" incessant, turning into a rather peculiar spectacle within the Antique City.

    Shen Feng had no intention to linger and continued towards the bustling area inside Antique City. Wang Anxiong tentatively asked, "Master, may we follow you? In case any more trash tries to disturb you, we can take care of them."

    Wang Anxiong and Fatty Qian held their breath, watching Shen Feng carefully.

    Seeing a nod from Shen Feng, they both excitedly clenched their fists. Fatty Qian said, "Master, this way please. I''m quite familiar with Antique City; allow me to give you a proper introduction."

 Chapter 27 Immortal Flavor Stone

    After watching Shen Feng and Wang Anxiong among others disappear from sight,

    Fifth Master''s entire face had swollen. He kicked Immortal Master Wu in the stomach, "Brothers, can you swallow this insult? We were thriving in Wuzhou, and now we have to leave and start over, all thanks to these three bastards."

    The green-haired youth, his face full of handprints, roared, "Didn''t you hear what Fifth Master said? Today, let these three fools suffer the consequences."

    Fifth Master and the green-haired youth, among others, sprang into action. After all, they were used to the street life, and their fighting abilities far surpassed those of Immortal Master Wu, Big Yellow Teeth, and Curly Hair.

    Soon, Immortal Master Wu and the others were curled up on the ground, feeling the kicks raining down on them, regretting why they had messed with a nemesis like Shen Feng!

    The green-haired youth sneered, "Fifth Master, doesn''t Qiang favor men the most? Strip these three naked and send them over for Qiang to have some fun."

    Fifth Master immediately said, "That''s a good idea, to hassle Fifth Master, these three bastards don''t expect to have a good life."

    As soon as Fifth Master finished speaking, Immortal Master Wu and Big Yellow Teeth felt their clothes being pulled off, and they couldn''t help but clench their buttocks, knowing who the Qiang the green-haired youth mentioned was! They had encountered this Qiang only once before.

    Qiang was a towering figure with muscles that could be described as terrifying, rumored to have a particr penchant for men.

    Numerous men had their backsides ruined by Qiang, and Immortal Master Wu begged for mercy, "Fifth Master, I can find a few handsome men for Brother Qiang, please spare us!"

    Fifth Master stepped on Immortal Master Wu''s face, "Do you think you''re in any position to bargain with me now? Qiang will take good care of you."

    Turning his head, Fifth Master said to the green-haired youth and others, "Throw them in the van, take them to Qiang''s ce immediately."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Upon hearing this, the green-haired youth and the others hastened their actions.

    Immortal Master Wu, Big Yellow Teeth, and Curly Hair felt the bareness on their bodies as their clothes and pants werepletely stripped off.

    The green-haired youth and the others dragged Immortal Master Wu and hispanions into the van.

    During the dragging process, Immortal Master Wu felt his buttocks scraping against the ground, and thinking of the ordeal his posterior was about to endure, this pain seemed like nothing inparison.

    Yet as soon as Immortal Master Wu thought of Qiang''s formidable muscles, his eyes instantly moistened, and a tear rolled down from the corner of his eye.

    He thoroughly deserved it!

    On the other side.

    Under the leadership of Fatty Qian and Wang Anxiong, Shen Feng was just beginning to understand which parts of Antique City sold fakes and which sold genuine goods.

    After the recent enthusiastic performance by Fatty Qian and Wang Anxiong, Shen Feng''s attitude towards them had improved significantly.

    Gathering his courage, Wang Anxiong asked, "Master, you should be able to treat terminal illnesses likete-stage cancer, right?"

    Seeing that Shen Feng remained silent, Wang Anxiong hastily added, "Master, if you don''t want to answer, then don''t. I was just asking casually."

    Shen Feng nodded, "There''s no need to be so nervous. In this world, as long as one is still breathing, no matter what illness they have, I can cure it."

    "Of course, theoretically speaking, I can also revive some who have just died, depending on whether I wish to save them or not."

    If someone else had made such a im, Wang Anxiong and Fatty Qian would undoubtedly have been scornful, as it sounded like a tall tale.

    But after witnessing many of Shen Feng''s miraculous abilities, theypletely believed his words.

    ```

    Seeing that Shen Feng was not angry, Wang Anxiong continued to ask, "Master, that bottle of water you sold..."

    Shen Feng directly interrupted, "That''s just a very low-end item. Do you really want it?"

    A very low-end item?

    What could high-end stuff be like, then?

    Wang Anxiong and Fatty Qian''s faces showed shock. They nodded incessantly, almost shaking their heads off. Only a fool wouldn''t want such miraculous water.

    But Shen Feng said, "Too bad it''s of no use to you, as it must be taken quickly. Theter you consume it, the weaker the effects."

    "Later, I may look to develop my own business in Wuzhou and will need partners in Wuzhou," Shen Feng nced at Wang Anxiong. Healing people for money was not enough; in the Immortal Realm, there were many good things, such as various medicinal liquids. If he could prepare these medicinal liquids on Earth, he would certainly make a fortune.

    Of course, he didn''t like to be tied down by these trifles, and his Registered Disciple, Xu Dong, didn''t have enough clout in Wuzhou City.

    Although he nned to involve Xu Dong, he still needed someone who could hold the fort in public. He didn''t want to constantly worry over trifling matters.

    Upon hearing this, Wang Anxiong held his breath. He knew that this might be an enormous opportunity. If he could seize it, perhaps his future life would change significantly.

    Just as Wang Anxiong wanted to express his stance, Shen Feng said, "Alright, let''s not talk about this now. I''ll think about it in a while."

    Wang Anxiong didn''t feel disappointed. He guessed he had yet to earn Shen Feng''s trust. At that moment, he became even more resolved to follow Shen Feng''s footsteps. Staying close to such a mysterious person could never be a mistake.

    From Wang Anxiong''s expression, Shen Feng knew he was a loyal person. However, the matter of developing businesses and making money had to wait until after he had seen his parents.

    In the midst of conversation.

    They arrived at the busiest section of Antique City, with stalls lining both sides of the street.

    Generally, real treasures were not found at these stalls, although asionally someone would get lucky and purchase a valuable item for a small amount of money.

    Shen Feng was constantly sensing for any fluctuations in Spiritual Energy around him, and his gaze suddenly fixed on a stall on the right side ahead.

    There was a stall run by an elderly woman over sixty, who had a white stone the size of a facepan disyed in front of her stall.

    A young man was standing in front of the stall, criticizing, "Olddy, you want to sell this broken stone for twenty thousand? Are you out of your mind?"

    "This looks like an ordinary stone at first nce. Your scamming method is really low-skilled."

    This elderly woman immediately exined, "This stone was found by my husband. He told me it was glowing when he found it; it''s definitely not just an ordinary stone. I wouldn''t sell it if my husband hadn''t fallen ill."

    The young man scoffed, "Old woman, stop scamming people here. If this stone was really found by your husband, and now he has fallen ill, it seems to be an unlucky stone. I think you''d better throw it away! No one will spend money on such a worthless stone."

    Not far away, Shen Feng''s eyes flickered. If his senses were not wrong, this was the Immortal vor Stone.

    In the Immortal Realm, Immortal vor Stone is used specifically as an ingredient in cooking, from which Immortal vor Liquid can be extracted.

    Just adding a drop of Immortal vor Liquid when cooking food can enhance every vor of the ingredients to the utmost perfection.

    Shen Feng, used to the delicacies of the Immortal Realm, knew that while Immortal vor Stone was useless for cultivation, it could at least provide a feast for the pte.

    ```

 Chapter 28 Arent You Already Dead?

    "I''ll take this stone,"

    Shen Feng walked up to the stall and pulled out two stacks of Hundred Yuan Banknotes from the Snake Skin Bag, amounting to exactly twenty thousand Yuan.

    Fatty Qian and Wang Anxiong wanted to rush to pay, but they almost always used cards for their expenses and didn''t have that much cash on them.

    For a moment, they were filled with regret, swearing that from now on, whenever they went out with Shen Feng, they would bring more cash; otherwise, it would be another missed opportunity to show off!

    The young man who had just mocked the old granny''s face soured upon seeing the two bright red stacks of Hundred Yuan Banknotes, muttering under his breath, "Who would actually buy this broken stone? You must be in cahoots, trying to scam money with such a trick. Scammers really go to great lengths for money these days."

    Wang Anxiong''s face tightened as he barked, "Young man, watch your tone. Do you know whates from a loose tongue?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    When dealing with others, Wang Anxiong exuded the demeanor of a superior, his sharp eyes fixed intently on the young man.

    The young man was just an ordinary person, and, seeing Wang Anxiong''s unfriendly demeanor, he quickly moved forward, his mouth still muttering, "If you''re not together, and you spend twenty thousand Yuan on a broken stone, then your brains must have issues."

    Fatty Qian was quite annoyed with the young man, and as he and Wang Anxiong stepped forward to grab him,

    the young man took off running, following the principle that a wise man does not eat the loss before his eyes.

    But his foot got caught on a stone on the ground, causing him to fall directly onto a stall to his left.

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    This stall happened to be selling fragile fake antiques, and the stall owner was certainly not going to miss such an opportunity to extort someone.

    He grabbed the young man fiercely and shouted, "Kid, you''ve ruined the antiques on my stall, if you don''t give me an exnation today, don''t even think about leaving Antique City."

    After seeing someone teaching the indiscreet young man a lesson, Wang Anxiong and Fatty Qian returned to Shen Feng''s side.

    After receiving the twenty thousand Yuan from Shen Feng, the old granny''s eyes brimmed with tears of gratitude. She had been peddling on the street for five days, and not a single person had shown interest in the stone, while her husband at home was still waiting for the money to get treated.

    "Young man, thank you, thank you for buying my stone. What I said was true; when my husband found the stone, it really was glowing," the old granny kept thanking him.

    Shen Feng crouched down and ran his hand over the white stone the size of a washbasin.

    As his palm moved slowly over it, he could tell that it was an exceptionally pure piece of Immortal vor Stone.

    Such arge Immortal vor Stone could extract quite a bit of Immortal vor Liquid.

    It''s true that just a drop of Immortal vor Liquid added during cooking could bring out the ultimate perfection in the taste of the ingredients.

    However, to activate the Immortal vor Liquid and make full use of its effects, a Cultivation Technique was needed.

    The higher the level of the Cultivation Technique, the more perfect the effectiveness of the Immortal vor Liquid could be harnessed. When Shen Feng first arrived in the Immortal Realm, he had used Immortal vor Liquid in cooking.

    Subsequently, when he became the Immortal Emperor, there were naturally people specifically responsible for his diet.

    In the Immortal Realm, those responsible for his dietary needs were all top-notch experts; after all, reaching the Immortal Emperor level, one could do without eating, and for such a powerful being, eating was merely a way to satisfy cravings.

    Shen Feng pondered that if he could find a way for the Immortal vor Liquid to be activated without the need of a cultivation technique and if he could locate a vast amount of Immortal vor Stone, it could definitely be an industry with growth potential.

    "Granny, where did you find this stone? Does your family have more like it?" Shen Feng inquired.

    The old granny was very grateful to Shen Feng and had no suspicions of him. "Young man, my old man only found this one stone, and it was discovered on a mountain near our home."

    Shen Feng nodded. "Granny, if your husband''s illness doesn''t improve, then you can contact me. I might be able to help you."

    Although Wang Anxiong didn''t know why Shen Feng wanted to buy such a stone, he was a very perceptive person. He pulled out a business card from his pocket, which had his private number on it, and handed it over: "Granny, if you want to find uster, you can call this number."

    Seeing Wang Anxiong handing out his business card, Shen Feng himself only had Su Jingyu''s mobile phone, which wasn''t his own number.

    It was the same for Wang Anxiong, who had already nned on bringing his parents to Wuzhou to develop a business and make money. As long as Wang Anxiong performed well, there would be quite a few intersections between him and Wang Anxiong in the future.

    Shen Feng wasn''t in a hurry to find another Immortal vor Stone, as probably he was the only person on Earth who knew the stone''s purpose.

    He guessed there might be a vein of Immortal vor Stone near the old granny''s home.

    Even if the old granny didn''t contact himter, relying on the aura of the Immortal vor Stone he currently had, he could roughly estimate the direction of the stone''s vein.

    After receiving the business card, the old granny felt even more grateful towards Shen Feng and Wang Anxiong.

    This made Shen Feng somewhat embarrassed; the Immortal vor Stone might be worthless in someone else''s hands, but in his, it immediately became valuable. He wanted to give the old granny an additional 20,000 Yuan.

    However, the old granny was a simple person who refused to ept the additional 20,000 Yuan. If Shen Feng insisted, she would simply not sell the stone.

    In response to this,

    Shen Feng felt rather helpless inside and could only repeatedly remind the old granny to call Wang Anxiong''s number immediately if her husband''s illness didn''t improve after a long time.

    He was eager to report safety to his parents, so he nned to visit his rtives in Wuzhouter. Otherwise, he would have followed the old granny home right now.

    Carrying 20,000 Yuan in cash wasn''t safe, so Shen Feng and Wang Anxiong, wanting to do a good deed to the end, apanied the old granny to the bank to deposit the money. After making sure she got into a vehicle, they left.

    Shen Feng didn''t want to stroll around Antique City anymore; the time was nearing six o''clock, and his rtives should be off work and at home by now.

    He didn''t ask Wang Anxiong and Fatty Qian toe along.

    However, Wang Anxiong wanted to treat Shen Feng to lunch at ZY Club the next day. After his repeated requests, and since Shen Feng needed to pick up his ID card, it worked out for him to go there tomorrow.

    Shen Feng no longer refused Wang Anxiong''s enthusiasm and simply stated that he would go to ZY Club by himself tomorrow.

    Shen Feng, carrying his worn Snake Skin Bag with the Immortal vor Stone inside, hailed a taxi directly.

    His rtives in Wuzhou were his aunt and uncle, but the rtionship with his family had be rather distant, otherwise he wouldn''t have been treated so coldly in their home in the past.

    Sitting in the taxi, he arrived at the entrance of a nicely situated neighborhood in Wuzhou City.

    Relying on memory, Shen Feng entered one of the buildings, took the elevator to the fifth floor, walked up to a family''s door, and rang the doorbell.

    Shortly afterward, a middle-aged woman opened the door and stepped out. Upon seeing Shen Feng, a look of panic shed across her eyes. After confirming that she was facing a living person, she gradually came back to her senses. Her tone was filled with doubt but also contempt: "Shen Feng? Aren''t you supposed to be dead?"

 Chapter 29 Rumors

    The middle-aged woman who opened the door was named Yang Li.

    She was not blood-rted to Shen Feng''s mother¡ªthey were at most distant rtives.

    Still, by name, Shen Feng was supposed to call her Auntie Yang Li.

    The only reason Yang Li''s family was willing to let Shen Feng live with them was because his parents sent money every month.

    Aside from the necessary fees for school, a significant portion of the money sent ended up in the pockets of Yang Li''s family.

    Back then, when Shen Feng came to Wuzhou to attend high school, having a piece of meat was considered a luxury.

    "Who is it?" Soon, a middle-aged man with a beer belly also walked out. He was Yang Li''s husband, Zhang Chengzhou.

    Upon seeing Shen Feng, his initial reaction was as if he had seen a ghost, but then he gradually calmed down, "Shen Feng, you''re actually alive? What are you doing here?"

    Shen Feng did not want to waste words with Zhang Chengzhou and his family. He directly asked, "Is there a phone installed in my house now? Do you have contact information for my parents?"

    Three years ago, when he disappeared, there was no phone installed in Shen Feng''s house. That was also the purpose of his visit tonight.

    As Zhang Chengzhou was about to answer, a man in his twenties came out of the elevator and walked straight toward them. He was the son of Zhang Chengzhou and Yang Li, Zhang Pengtao. Seeing Shen Feng''s backden with an old Snake Skin Bag, he asked, "Mom, Dad, is that a junk collector?"

    Yang Li''s tone was filled with disgust, "What junk collector? It''s someone we thought was already dead."

    After seeing Shen Feng''s face, Zhang Pengtao certainly didn''t think he was a ghost. After all, they never found Shen Feng''s body; it seemed like he had vanished into thin air from this world.

    "So you''re not dead? I heard that back then, you were rejected in public by the campus belle of the university and she ruthlessly humiliated you? After that, you suddenly disappeared, and we thought you hadmitted suicide because of that," Zhang Pengtao said with a mocking smile on his face.

    Shen Feng''s eyes narrowed, and a past incident from his university days slowly emerged from the depths of his memory.

    Back then, he went into the mountains to gather herbs to supplement his family''s ie. Due to his bad mood, he did not leave the mountains at night, which led to him being swept into a ck vortex and ultimately crossing over to the Immortal Realm.

    The reason for his foul mood was precisely the incident Zhang Pengtao mentioned.

    In university, the introverted Shen Feng fell for a female ssmate of his.

    This ssmate was exceptionally beautiful, known as the campus belle of the university.

    However, she was extremely kind to every student and did not act superior in any way. She had inadvertently helped Shen Feng a few times.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Back then, Shen Feng mistook her kindness for affection. Encouraged by his dorm mates, he even confessed his feelings to her publicly.

    But the oue was obvious.

    Shen Feng was harshly rejected, and he couldn''t even find a reason to argue.

    To this day, he still remembered the words of the campus belle.

    "Shen Feng, we are ssmates; we cannot have a closer rtionship. You are just an ordinary ssmate in my eyes. If I gave you the wrong impression before, I apologize."

    "I often help stray cats and dogs because I feel sorry for them, and maybe I see the same pity in you."

    "Your family is from the mountainous area, right? And do you know who I am, how powerful my family is in Tianhai? You know nothing about this."

    "To put it simply, after graduation, there will be no interaction between us. My family would not agree to me being friends with someone like you."

    "Considering how pitiful you are, after I graduate, I could use my family''s connections to find you a doctor''s job in another city. Please don''t say you like me again. It makes me sick. Someone like you isn''t even worthy of liking me."

    Perhaps Shen Feng''s confession was too direct back then, but this way of rejection was too much of a blow to his dignity.

    You see, Shen Feng was just a poor boy back then, gritting his teeth and eager to create a better life for his parents, harboring a heart prouder than anyone else''s, just never showing it.

    But even then, Shen Feng never considered suicide. He was just feeling a little down.

    Recalling this part of his past, his hands suddenly clenched into fists as he thought to himself, "Qin Xuewei, thanks to you, I crossed over to the Immortal Realm for a thousand years. Even if you didn''t like me back then, was there a need to humiliate me like that? Couldn''t you have just rejected me directly?"

    The emotions in his heart surged violently, and now, with the past being dredged up, anger began to rise from within him.

    Then, the anger slowly subsided, and he let out a wry smile, "It seems there are still many things I haven''tpletely let go of."

    "Qin Xuewei, now that I''ve returned, I really want to see how vast your family really is? I want to see what gives you the right to trample on my dignity."

    There''s a saying that goes, "When you were indifferent to me in the beginning, now I make you out of reach."

    Thepletely transformed Shen Feng was no longer the ipetent young man of his past.

    When Shen Feng suddenly disappeared back then, his family searched for three days before contacting the school in desperation.

    Shen Feng''s parents tried every possible way, even calling the Zhang family since Shen Feng had lived with them for quite some time. Therefore, the Zhang family vaguely knew that Shen Feng''s public confession had led to rejection, so they thought he might have chosen suicide.

    This incident was probably not widespread among Shen Feng''s high school ssmates, or else Su Jingyu would have known.

    After graduating from high school, Shen Feng lost all contact with his high school ssmates, so his parents did not inquire among them.

    Suicide?

    What a joke!

    Shen Feng knew that this rumor must have spread among his college ssmates. In their eyes, Shen Feng had taken his own life after being rejected, as he had disappeared for three years and everyone thought he was dead. It wasn''t a strange notion.

    Not wanting to dwell on the matter any longer, he knew he would meet Qin Xuewei again sooner orter. The most important thing now was to let his parents know he was safe, and then, once he got his ID card the next day, he would immediately bring his parents to Wuzhou.

    He was aware that his parents must have had a tough time these past three years. He wanted to make up for it, to spend some days by their side.

    "Is there a phone installed in my house now? Do you have my parents'' contact information?" Shen Feng asked again.

 Chapter 30 Calculation

    Back when Shen Feng stayed at the Zhang Family, Zhang Pengtao was always sarcastic towards him, and his eyes were always filled with contempt.

    Every time it was time for a meal, Shen Feng wasn''t even allowed to sit at the table. The Zhangs would carelessly toss a few vegetables on a bowl of rice and have him eat alone in the room. As a result, he was extremely thin throughout his high school days.

    "Shen Feng, look at yourself. What have you been doing these past three years? Hiding away and scavenging through trash? That''s about all you''re fit for now," said Zhang Pengtao as he looked at Shen Feng''s handsome face, feeling a surge of resentment since his own face was asymmetrical and unattractive.

    Shen Feng had no patience for the Zhangs'' drivel. He didn''t want to stoop to the level of these so-called rtives. A chilling coldness burst from his eyes, and a faint murderous aura began to seep from his body.

    In the Immortal Realm, he had killed more than a few people; it was only natural for him to emanate a killing intent.

    As Zhang Pengtao was stared down by Shen Feng, he couldn''t help but shudder and stepped back involuntarily. When he realized he had been intimidated by Shen Feng''s gaze, he became even more infuriated: "To us, you''re already dead. Appearing now as a garbage picker, are you trying to surprise your parents?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Shen Feng''s back wasden with a tattered Snake Skin Bag, strikingly befitting of a garbage picker.

    Zhang Chengzhou, with his beer belly, spoke arrogantly, "Hurry up and leave our doorstep. Ever since you disappeared, your parents have long since moved from their old ce. Our family has nothing to do with yours now. We don''t know how to contact your parents, nor do we know where they live."

    "Don''t stand here and get in the way. We have nothing to bestow upon you. Back when we took you in, it was a great act of charity on our part."

    Zhang Chengzhou''s face was a picture of cold indifference. Shen Feng''s parents had paid money for their son to stay there, and most of that money had gone straight into Zhang Chengzhou''s pockets¡ªit was ludicrous that he had the audacity to bring this up.

    Shen Feng''s brows furrowed; he couldn''t care less about Zhang Chengzhou and Zhang Pengtao''s attitude. It hadn''t urred to him that his parents might have moved. It seemed finding them would take some time.

    Shen Feng had no time to waste on the Zhangs; he desperately wanted to calcte the whereabouts of his parents, just as he was about to leave.

    Zhang Pengtao said with pride, "Dad, don''t you work at the ZY Club? Even if there''s just a slight familial connection with us, the ZY Club is in need of janitorial staff, right? Maybe toilet cleaners. That''s got to be better than him picking through trash outside."

    ZY Club?

    Wasn''t that Wang Anxiong''s establishment?

    As the thought lingered in Shen Feng''s mind, Yang Li said with disdain, "Shen Feng, have you heard of the ZY Club in Wuzhou? It''s thergest, most luxurious club in the whole of Wuzhou. Someone like you could never set foot in the ZY Club in your lifetime."

    Before Yang Li could go on, Zhang Pengtao cut in, "My dad is now the manager of the first floor of the ZY Club. You should know, a ce like that, even the job of cleaning toilets is in high demand. My dad can arrange a position for you as a toilet cleaner; that shouldn''t be an issue."

    Wang Anxiong''s ZY Club had a total of twenty-eight floors. The higher the floor you wanted to patronize, the higher level of membership card you needed.

    Each floor had a dedicated manager, and it was a mystery how Zhang Chengzhou had gotten into the ZY Club. After a few years of work, he had somehow climbed his way up to the position of manager on the first floor.

    Although the threshold for consuming on the first floor of the ZY Club was the lowest, it still wasn''t a ce the average person could just walk into. As a result, ever since Zhang Chengzhou became the manager of the ZY Club''s first floor, the attitude of the Zhang family had be exceedingly haughty.

    "Dad, tomorrow is my birthday, and I told your future daughter-inw that I will be celebrating it at the ZY Club," he announced.

    "Shen Feng, how about it? Do you want toe see the ZY Club tomorrow? If you go alone, you won''t even be able to enter," said Zhang Pengtao, gloating as he saw Shen Feng falling into silence.

    As the manager of the first floor, Zhang Chengzhou arranged a private room, which was still within his capabilities. He said, "Don''t worry, the private room has already been arranged."

    Shen Feng shook his head secretly, not wanting to listen to the Zhang family boast any longer. Wang Anxiong was supposed to treat him to a meal at the ZY Club tomorrow, right?

    Perhaps he would even encounter the Zhang family members tomorrow! Shen Feng couldn''t help but feel a touch of amusement in his heart. He took a step and walked towards the elevator.

    Zhang Pengtao became increasingly jeering as he shouted, "Shen Feng, what''s the matter? Do you disdain cleaning toilets because it''s too low-level for you? As a low-level person like you, shouldn''t you feel content to have a job cleaning toilets?"

    After watching Shen Feng''s figure disappear, Zhang Chengzhou said, "Peng Tao, avoid getting angry with such people in the future. He''s not from our world."

    If it had been before, Shen Feng definitely wouldn''t have left so easily. He might have even dealt a lesson to the Zhang family members, but now he was urgently wanting to know the whereabouts of his parents, so he immediately thought to find a quiet ce to calcte.

    After leaving the Zhang family''s neighborhood in the elevator, Shen Feng walked into a 24-hour convenience store and bought a bottle of mineral water.

    Upon exiting the convenience store, he found a deserted corner. After opening the bottle of mineral water, he bit his finger, squeezing a few drops of blood into the bottle.

    This was a method of finding people from the Heaven and Earth Ultimate Fate Calction Technique. As long as one remembers the other person''s essence, this method could be used to find someone. However, if the distance was too far, it might be impossible to determine their exact location.

    Of course, Shen Feng would not forget the essence of his parents.

    Muttering under his breath, he said, "Heaven and Earth Ultimate, the rotation of Big Dipper..."

    At the same time, his palm went through a series of signs, and a subtle energy wave rippled through the air.

    Immediately after, the water inside the bottle on the ground began to boil furiously.

    With a "bang!",

    the bottle toppled over, and the water kept flowing out.

    Strangely enough, the spilling water didn''t seep into the ground but turned into water droplets rolling on the surface instead.

    Soon, the droplets swiftly came together.

    Under Shen Feng''s gaze, these densely packed water droplets on the ground formed two characters, "Nanming."

    Shen Feng''s eyes sharpened; to the west of Wuzhou, there was a ce called Nanming County,

    Nanming County was a good distance from Wuzhou. Perhaps due to the distance, Shen Feng could only deduce that his parents were in Nanming County. As for the exact location within Nanming County, he had no clue.

    It seemed that he had to make a trip to Nanming County, and he needed to find his parents as soon as possible so as not to let them be sorrowful any longer.

    His disappearance surely caused his parents to wash their faces with tears daily.

 Chapter 31 Preparing to Refine

    After roughly estimating the whereabouts of his parents,n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Shen Feng took a taxi back to the main branch of TH KTV. As he had just stepped out of the taxi,

    Xu Dong and his son Xu Wenxing hurried forward to greet him. They had been waiting here for quite some time, and as the sky grew darker, they feared that Shen Feng would not return, their hearts full of anxiety.

    At the sight of Shen Feng''s figure now, Xu Dong and Xu Wenxing finally breathed a sigh of relief, their faces showing excitement.

    "Master, you''ve returned! I have already prepared dinner for you. I wonder if you''ve eaten yet?" Xu Dong asked respectfully.

    Although Shen Feng''s cultivation was only at the thirdyer of the Acquired State, he wouldn''t feel hungry even if he didn''t eat for several days.

    However, appreciating Xu Dong''s sincerity, he said, "Bring the dinner to my room."

    Upon hearing this,

    Xu Wenxing quickly darted out, running as he said, "Grandmaster, I''ll help bring your dinner to the room."

    Xu Dong smiled wryly and shook his head: "Master, please don''t take offense at this child. I''ll carry the bag for you."

    Shen Feng waved his hand to show he didn''t mind and handed the snake skin bag to Xu Dong.

    After slinging the snake skin bag over his back, Xu Dong carefully led the way in front, with Shen Feng following behind.

    Upon entering the main branch of TH KTV, the busy staff inside all directed their gaze towards them.

    Fearing that someone who didn''t know any better might offend Shen Feng, Xu Dong had made it clear that Shen Feng was his master, but he did not mention Shen Feng''s miraculous abilities.

    Although these people wondered why the boss would take such a young fellow as his master, what era was it? Still following these old customs? However, they relied on Xu Dong for their livelihood, and there were things they didn''t need to understand; they just had to follow the boss''s orders.

    Thus, each service staff member that passed by gave Shen Feng a respectful greeting.

    "Senior, hello!"

    "Senior, hello!"

    "Senior, hello!"

    ...

    Since they didn''t know how to address Shen Feng, the service staff eventually settled on the title "Senior."

    Seeing Shen Feng slightly frown, Xu Dong waved his hand and said, "Don''t you have anything else to do? Go mind your own business."

    The surrounding service staff scattered immediately, and Xu Dong hurriedly apologized: "Master, I only told them your identity, not about your methods. I feared someone here might offend you."

    Shen Feng knew this was Xu Dong''s good intention, patting Xu Dong on the shoulder: "I''m not ming you. You are now my registered disciple, and after some time, I will teach you a cultivation method."

    After a moment of stunned silence, Xu Dong suddenly held his breath, even his heart seemed to stop at that moment. Was his master going to teach him an Immortal''s technique? He quickly knelt before Shen Feng and kowtowed: "Thank you, Master. Thank you, Master."

    The dispersed service staff saw from a distance their boss kowtowing to Shen Feng and felt as if they had seen a ghost, starting to wonder if their boss was possessed.

    Shen Feng immediately said, "Stand up! There''s no need for this!"

    In Shen Feng''s mind, there were many cultivation methods; finding one suitable for Xu Dong to learn should not be too difficult!

    Once he found his parents and brought them to Wuzhou, he nned to start developing some industries. Of course, he would still prioritize cultivation. Therefore, teaching Xu Dong a method and letting him help manage some affairs would be a good idea.

    Xu Dong picked himself up from the ground and said earnestly, "Once a teacher, always a father, we must not break the rules."

    "Master, if you are willing to teach me the cultivation methods, I definitely will not disappoint you."

    Shen Feng could only smile helplessly at this. When they returned to the room, Xu Wenxing had already brought over all the dishes and pulled out a chair for Shen Feng, saying, "Honorable Master, please have a seat."

    The table wasden with an abundance of dishes that were a feast for the eyes as well as promising a delightful taste, specially ordered from a restaurant by Xu Dong.

    After trying a bite of the steamed bass, Shen Feng''s brow furrowed slightly; the taste was utterly disagreeable to him since he was ustomed to the food of the Immortal Realm.

    Luckily, he now had in his possession an Immortal vor Stone, which once the Immortal vor Liquid was quickly refined from it, would allow him to taste delicious food once again.

    Seeing Shen Feng put down his chopsticks, Xu Dong asked with evident rm, "Master, does the food not suit your taste?"

    Shen Feng offhandedly said, "It has nothing to do with you all, it''s just that I''m afraid no one on Earth can make food that suits my taste."

    Xu Dong and Xu Wenxing suddenly came to a realization.

    That''s right!

    As a figure akin to an immortal, the food Shen Feng had eaten before couldn''t possibly be replicated by any Earthly chef.

    When Shen Feng opened the frayed snake skin bag, Xu Dong and Xu Wenxing paid no attention to the Immortal vor Stones inside. Instead, their eyes were fixed on the stacks of Hundred Yuan Banknotes.

    Noticing their gaze, Shen Feng said indifferently, "I went out for a stroll today and casually made one million four hundred thousand Yuan."

    Just a stroll.

    And he casually made one million and four hundred thousand Yuan?

    Shen Feng didn''t concern himself any further with Xu Dong and Xu Wenxing and took out the Immortal vor Stone from the bag, while considering the dinner with Wang Anxiong the next day.

    If he were to develop industries in Wuzhouter, he''d inevitably need Wang Anxiong to do things for him. Introducing Wang Anxiong to Xu Dong earlier would also be good.

    Shen Feng then asked, "Are you free tomorrow at noon? Join me for lunch."

    As a Registered Disciple, Xu Dong didn''t inquire why they were going out for lunch. He knew that any task appointed by his master had to be epted without question. Besides, apanying his master for a meal was very important. He quickly said, "Master, I''m avable tomorrow."

    After hesitating for a moment, Xu Dong asked, "Master, have you reserved a restaurant? Do you need me to arrange it for you?"

    "Someone has already invited us. It''s at ZY Club." Shen Feng didn''t borate any further; Xu Dong would naturally meet Wang Anxiong tomorrow.

    Hearing it was at ZY Club, Xu Dong was slightly startled. He only had a bronze card to the club, and assumed that the person inviting his master for a meal must also have some status. He didn''t press the issue further.

    However, he could not have guessed that it was Wang Anxiong who had invited his master to dine. After all, Wang Anxiong was considered one of the upper echelon figures in Wuzhou.

    Such figures were not merely someone of a slight status.

    On the side, Xu Wenxing asked expectantly, "Honorable Master, may Ie as well? I don''t have to go to school tomorrow."

    Shen Feng said indifferently, "If you want to follow, then follow."

    "Oh, and prepare a few clean small bottles for me."

    Shen Feng was preparing to refine the Immortal vor Liquid from the Immortal vor Stone. From such arge stone, he should be able to extract quite a bit of the liquid.

    Hearing Shen Feng''s agreement, Xu Wenxing hurriedly ran out, "Honorable Master, I''ll go prepare the clean bottles for you now."

 Chapter 32 How did you get in?

    ```

    The night was deep, and a gentle evening breeze was sweeping through.

    For young people living in the city, the night life was just beginning.

    Customers periodically entered the main store of TH KTV.

    The soundproofing in Shen Feng''s room was quite good; the noisy mor outside couldn''t reach them here.

    After Xu Wenxing managed to find Shen Feng a few dozen clean little bottles, he and his father, Xu Dong, left the room.

    Refining Immortal vor Liquid from Immortal vor Stone wasn''tplicated¡ªit could be done as soon as one''s cultivation reached the Acquired State.

    Shen Feng held the Immortal vor Stone in one hand while continuously running the Emperor Technique within his body, channeling it through his palm into the Immortal vor Stone.

    At the bottom of the Immortal vor Stone, drops of a white liquid appeared one by one. He held a small bottle in his other hand, positioning it under the stone to catch the refined Immortal vor Liquid, so it would drip right into the bottle.

    The bottles found by Xu Wenxing were between seven to eight centimeters tall. Since the refining process began, nine bottles on the ground were already filled with Immortal vor Liquid.

    As more and more Immortal vor Liquid was refined, cracks began to appear on the Immortal vor Stone.

    Under the operation of the Emperor Technique, eight more bottles of Immortal vor Liquid were refined, and the cracks on the stone became visibly clearer.

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" A faint sound emerged in the air.

    The Immortal vor Liquid was the core of the Immortal vor Stone; naturally, once the core was extracted, the stone could no longer remain intact.

    It appeared that extracting seventeen bottles of Immortal vor Liquid from this stone had reached its limit.

    Shen Feng''s hand, supporting the Immortal vor Stone, trembled slightly, and with a "bang!" the entire stone, riddled with cracks, turned into countless powders in the air.

    Being able to extract seventeen small bottles of Immortal vor Liquid from a single stone was indeed an impressive amount.

    Each bottle had a cap, and after sealing all seventeen bottles of Immortal vor Liquid, Shen Feng sat cross-legged in the room.

    After slowly closing his eyes, the Emperor Technique continued to operate inside his body. This slow operation served both as a form of rest and a method of cultivation¡ªit was indeed killing two birds with one stone.

    Currently, his cultivation level was at the third tier of the Acquired State, and there was some distance to go before breaking through to the Innate level, where the spiritual energy within the body bes more concentrated.

    With his current cultivation level, he couldn''t even perform some basic spells, such as the Fireball Technique, for instance.

    However, once he''s free, he could try crafting talismans. Although talisman crafting requires the support of spiritual energy, if he finds spiritual-energy-containing beads like before, he could use the energy within them to attempt crafting. However, the sess rate of this method would significantly decrease.

    Recalling his thousand years in the Immortal Realm, he had made quite a few friends there. He was definitely going to return to the Immortal Realm, but before that, he wanted to spend quality time with his parents. And if possible in the future, he wished to take them to the Immortal Realm as well.

    The Emperor Technique, a cultivation technique created by Shen Feng himself, contained many magical aspects that might not manifest at the Acquired State.

    Once he entered the Innate level, the Emperor Technique would be able to absorb the force of all things in the world. By then, as long as hisprehension ability was sufficient, he wouldn''t have to worry about theck of power for breakthroughs.

    This cultivation technique had been continuously integrated and refined by Shen Feng until he became the Immortal Emperor, and only then was it truly perfected. Nowadays in the Immortal Realm, very few people are aware of the power of the Emperor Technique.

    "Everything will get better once I break through to the Innate level. With the absorption power of the Emperor Technique and my experience from my previous life, my cultivation speed will soar rapidly," Shen Feng muttered to himself, then pushed aside the distracting thoughts in his mind.

    Time passed.

    When the sun rose from the east, Shen Feng, who had been circting the Emperor Technique all night, opened his eyes, got up from the ground, stretchedzily, and said to himself, "The spiritual energy is still too thin. After I find Mom and Dad, I need to set up a Spirit Gathering Array as soon as possible."

    After a night of cultivation, Shen Feng felt only a slight increase in the aura inside his body¡ªEarth''s spiritual energy was just too elusive.

    After freshening up in the room, Shen Feng casually grabbed two bottles of Immortal Spirit Liquid, put them in his pocket, and walked out of the room.

    Xu Dong and Xu Wenxing, father and son, had been waiting outside early in the morning.

    ```

    "Master, good morning!"

    "Grandmaster, good morning!"

    Xu Dong and Xu Wenxing hurriedly greeted Shen Feng.

    "Master, would you like some breakfast?" Xu Dong asked.

    Shen Feng casually said, "No need, let''s just head to the ZY Clubter. You guys can go about your business first."

    Xu Dong suggested, "Master, since we''re free, why don''t we go to the ZY Club now?"

    "I happen to have a bronze card for the ZY Club. The food there might suit your taste a bit more, Master, and they have some nice entertainment facilities."

    After being silent for two seconds, Shen Feng said, "Alright, let''s go to the ZY Club first!"

    Since he had arranged to have lunch with Wang Anxiong, there was no need to call him so early. He was quite casual about many things and wouldn''t insist on having Wang Anxionge to wee him just because his status had changed now. In fact, he didn''t like that sort of thing.

    When Xu Wenxing heard they were going to have breakfast at the ZY Club, he eximed excitedly, "Grandmaster, this is my first time going to the ZY Club. Before, this old man only went there when inviting important guests, never taking me with him."

    Xu Dong red at Xu Wenxing and scolded, "Stop bbering, and don''t be a nuisance in front of your grandmaster."

    Xu Dong and Xu Wenxing apanied Shen Feng as they walked out of the main TH KTV outlet.

    "Please get into the car first, Master." Xu Dong''s car was a ck BMW, and he respectfully opened the rear door for Shen Feng.

    After Shen Feng got in, Xu Dong took the driver''s seat and Xu Wenxing sat in the passenger seat.

    Xu Dong drove very smoothly all the way.

    Upon arriving at the ZY Club and parking the car, they approached the entrance of the ZY Club.

    The decoration at the entrance of the ZY Club was luxurious, easily outssing many five-star hotels.

    Two security-like staff members were standing at the entrance. Shen Feng had a Supreme Purple Card on him. Just as he was about to take it out, Xu Dong took out his bronze card first.

    Seeing this, Shen Feng didn''t proceed to take out his Supreme Purple Card.

    The security staff immediately smiled upon seeing Xu Dong''s membership card and weed them into the ZY Club.

    On the car ride, Xu Wenxing had mentioned needing the restroom. After holding it for a while, he couldn''t wait any longer. He said to Xu Dong, "Old man, I need to use the restroom."

    Xu Wenxing didn''t give Xu Dong a chance to scold him and dashed off in a sh.

    Xu Dong sighed, "Master, I''ll go reserve a private room now. Would you like toe with me, or would you rather wait here for a bit?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Private rooms at the ZY Club had to be reserved several days in advance. It was fortunate they had showed up in the morning when a room might still be avable, but he had to inform the manager on the first floor.

    Shen Feng casually replied, "I''ll wait here for you."

    However, not long after Xu Dong had left, a puzzled voice came, "Shen Feng?"

    Shen Feng turned around and saw Zhang Pengtao and Yang Li, with a young woman standing beside Zhang Pengtao.

    Zhang Pengtao was here to celebrate his birthday today. He had nned toe at noon but decided toe in the morning to show off in front of his girlfriend. His father had arranged breakfast and entertainment for them afterward.

    Upon confirming it was Shen Feng, Zhang Pengtao said disdainfully, "How did you sneak in here? Is this a ce you think you can enter?"

    "Could it be that you''re here to ask my dad to introduce you to a job cleaning toilets? I was just joking yesterday. Someone like you isn''t even qualified to clean toilets here."

 Chapter 33 Here I Call the Shots

    ```

    After hearing Zhang Pengtao''s mockery,

    Shen Feng''s brows furrowed slightly. Although he didn''t want to pay attention to some flies, if these flies kept buzzing in his ear, he had no choice but to swat them dead.

    Yang Li looked at Shen Feng with a face full of disgust and said, "Is this the ce for you? Don''t think that just because you have some distant rtive connection to us you can shamelessly pester us. Don''t you even look at what your status is? Leave immediately, and we can turn a blind eye to you sneaking into ZY Club. Otherwise, by the time we call security, you won''t be walking out of here."

    In the eyes of Yang Li and the others, it waspletely impossible for Shen Feng to have walked in openly; he most likely sneaked in.

    Standing next to Zhang Pengtao was a young woman whose face turned slightly pale at the sight of Shen Feng.

    She was Zhang Pengtao''s girlfriend, Zhao Danyan.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Xiao Yan, what''s wrong?" Zhang Pengtao noticed something was off with his girlfriend. He had known Zhao Danyan for six months and they had just recently gotten together; he was very fond of her.

    Zhao Danyan realized she had lost herposure and asked, "Shen Feng is a rtive of your family?"

    Zhang Pengtao said, "This kid used to stay at our house during high school."

    Zhao Danyan, heavily made up, suddenly had red-rimmed eyes and said, "Peng Tao, I don''t want to see this bastard. Back in high school, we were in the same ss, and he always liked me a lot. To get me, he even stalked me after school. Once, he even tried to take liberties with me, but luckily someone passed by and I wasn''t taken advantage of."

    Zhang Pengtao was several years older than Shen Feng.

    Back when Shen Feng was in high school, he had just entered university.

    Seeing Zhao Danyan''s pitiful appearance and hearing her words, Zhang Pengtao''s rage ignited instantly, and he bellowed, "Shen Feng, Xiao Yan is my girlfriend now, and you dared to pursue her back then? Even tried to take advantage of her? Today, you must apologize to Xiao Yan. Out of consideration for our family rtions, apologize and then get out of ZY Club immediately."

    Shen Feng''s gaze sharpened as he sized up Zhao Danyan. At first, he did not recognize who this woman, dressed up like a chicken, was.

    After thinking carefully for a while, he finally remembered who this woman was.

    Zhao Danyan was indeed his ssmate from high school. At the time, Zhao Danyan looked quite innocent, and everyone thought she was a good girl. There were quite a few boys who pursued her.

    But by ident, Shen Feng saw what he should not have seen in a secluded grove at the school.

    At that time, Zhao Danyan was being intimate with an older male student, even going so far as to take off her skirt, passionately embracing the older student.

    The older student was quite influential at the school, and of course, his family had some money.

    After stumbling upon this scene, the older student threatened Shen Feng to keep his mouth shut.

    From that day on, Zhao Danyan and the older student frequently caused trouble for Shen Feng.

    Shen Feng knew that Zhao Danyan was not as innocent as she appeared; she had rtionships with several boys in the school.

    Because Shen Feng knew about her school affairs, Zhao Danyan absolutely could not let Shen Feng expose her.

    After all, Zhang Pengtao''s father was the manager of ZY Club, and Zhao Danyan had dated numerous men over the years. Now, she wanted to find someone steady to marry, and in her eyes, Zhang Pengtao was a suitable candidate.

    Zhao Danyan was a first-ss actress, tears rolling down continuously from her eyes while pretending to sniffle. "Peng Tao, back then in high school, he may have seemed very introverted on the surface, but he actually harassed many girls. Today, you must stand up for me. Not only must he apologize to me, but also have the security throw him out."

    Because Zhao Danyan was very good at ying her cards right, she had always ttered Yang Li sessfully.

    ```

    Yang Li had almoste to ept this future daughter-inw, and upon learning that the girl had almost been bullied by Shen Feng, she, who already despised Shen Feng, felt even more displeased, "Shen Feng, did you hear what my future daughter-inw said? Don''t make this awkward for everyone. Why make things so messy?"

    "Apologize to Xiao Yan now, and then have the security throw you out. Don''t ever show your face in Wuzhou again."

    Shen Feng was also bing impatient with these flies that kept provoking him over and over again.

    Not allowed to show up in Wuzhou again?

    Who did Yang Li think she was? Wasn''t her husband just a minor manager on the first floor of ZY Club?

    Just then.

    Xu Wenxing, who had juste back from the restroom, and Xu Dong, who had gone to find the manager, happened to walk over together.

    There was also a middle-aged man with a beer belly beside Xu Dong.

    This middle-aged man was none other than Zhang Pengtao''s father, Zhang Chengzhou. As the manager of the first floor of ZY Club, Xu Dong naturally went to find him just now.

    Seeing his father approaching, Zhang Pengtao quickly recounted the events, and both Xu Dong and Xu Wenxing overheard it. Someone actually wanted Shen Feng to apologize and have him thrown out of ZY Club? This was simply asking for trouble.

    Xu Dong immediately stood out and said angrily, "Manager Zhang, the person you''re talking about is my master. My master did not sneak in; he walked in with me, upright and openly. Is this how ZY Club wees its guests?"

    As soon as Xu Dong said this.

    Zhang Chengzhou and the others, including Yang Li, were all slightly taken aback. Xu Dong and the Zhang family had met several times before, and the Zhangs were all aware of Xu Dong''s background.

    Shen Feng was Xu Dong''s master? What could Shen Feng possibly teach Xu Dong?

    While surprised, Zhang Chengzhou had already made up his mind. He had never liked Shen Feng, and besides, the card that Xu Dong held was only the lowest-level bronze card of ZY Club.

    What''s more, bronze card members need to deposit a certain amount of money into their ount every year at the stipted time, or else their membership status would be revoked.

    Coincidentally, Xu Dong had been so busy recently that he had forgotten to top up his bronze card at the required time. Today, he had rushed out and didn''t have enough money on his bank card.

    After all, even though it was just a bronze card membership, one had to preload three million into it each year, but of course, this three million could be spent within ZY Club.

    Under normal circumstances, dying the top-up for a while wasn''t a problem at all; Xu Dong had even asked Zhang Chengzhou for a private room just moments ago.

    Zhang Chengzhou and Xu Dong weren''t very close, and Zhang Chengzhou had be much more arrogant after bing the manager of the first floor.

    As they say, even a seventh-rank official in front of the prime minister''s gate holds power. He was the manager of ZY Club, and one must look at the master before beating the dog.

    Wang Anxiong was not a person to be trifled with.

    Having realized this, Zhang Chengzhou now just needed to handle things officially. He said sternly, "Xu Dong, your membership card has expired. You don''t have the right to enter ZY Club, let alone bring others in."

    "I am the manager of the first floor. I have the final say in all affairs here. Xu Dong, do you have the authority to point fingers and give orders?"

    "Consider carefully whether you can afford to provoke Director Wang."

 Chapter 34 Reversal

    ```

    Watching the proud and aloof Zhang Chengzhou.

    Xu Dong''splexion changed repeatedly, Chengzhou waspletely using Wang Anxiong to tighten the reins on him.

    From lowest to highest, the membership cards at ZY Club were Bronze, Silver, Gold, and Supreme Purple.

    Bronze card members could only spend on the first floor; those in Wuzhou who could secure a bronze card had some assets but were not truly prominent.

    Although Xu Dong owned a KTV and restaurant, he had no family background to speak of, which is why he only managed to get a Bronze membership.

    Of course, Bronze members could upgrade to Silver, as long as they spent a certain amount at ZY Club, they naturally could be Silver members.

    Silver card members, ranking above the Bronze, had ess to considerably more floors.

    With a Silver card, you could spend freely from the first to the tenth floor. However, the higher the floor, the more expensive the consumption, and generally, those who obtained a Silver card on their first attempt had some background in Wuzhou; Xu Dong couldn''t afford to provoke these people.

    Above the Silver card was the Gold card, with which members could spend freely from the first to the twenty-seventh floor. Those with Gold cards had deep roots in Wuzhou and definitely counted as part of the upper ss.

    As for the highest-ranking Supreme Purple card, there were no more than ten holders in the entire Wuzhou, possessed only by a few top-tier families.

    Furthermore, all other cards required paying for your own expenses, whereas Supreme Purple cardholders could spend without paying a cent from the first to the twenty-eighth floor, free of charge for everything.

    ZY Club was like a vastwork woven personally by Wang Anxiong, and with such a colossalwork, no wonder he managed to climb into Wuzhou''s upper echelons from scratch.

    As the first-floor manager, Zhang Chengzhou might not provoke members above Bronze status, but Xu Dong''s Bronze card had expired, and without any significant background in Wuzhou, Xu Dong was as insignificant as an ant before Anxiong; he was just bluffing by using the influence of others.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Xu Wenxing couldn''t help pointing at Zhang Chengzhou and cursing angrily, "What are you worth? My master''s presence at ZY Club only brings you honor."

    Zhang Pengtao sneered, "And what are you worth? Your dad only has a Bronze card, and you really think you are big shots in Wuzhou? The first floor is under my dad''s management. If he wants you to get lost, you''ll have to get lost."

    Then, Pengtao pretended to p his forehead, "I almost forgot, your dad''s Bronze card has expired. You''re not even members of ZY Club anymore, how dare you act up here?"

    Wenxing clenched his palm into a fist forcefully; he wished he could beat Pengtao until he was searching for his teeth on the ground.

    "Zhang Chengzhou, don''t go too far," rebuked Xu Dong fiercely, "My master is not someone you can afford to offend, even if Director Wang is here, I will not give in today." If it were the past, Xu Dong would have chosen to keep the peace, but they had dared to disrespect his master? This was utterly unforgivable.

    Zhang Chengzhou scoffed, "Xu Dong, I think your brain''s filled with water. If you want to stand up for this kid, I hope you won''t regret it."

    Yang Li looked at Shen Feng with disgust, saying, "Do you really want to make a big deal out of this? Just apologize nicely to Xiao Yan, let the security throw you out, and we can let today''s foul-ups slide. Don''t think that just because you''vetched onto Xu Dong you can do whatever you want in ZY Club."

    Seeing how things were unfolding, Zhao Danyan revealed a smug look in her eyes. She spoke intively to Zhang Chengzhou, "Uncle Zhang, you must stand up for me today, have the security throw them out directly. Since their membership cards have expired, you would bepletely justified. Afterwards, no one can criticize you for it!"

    "You''re now the manager of the first floor of ZY Club, aren''t you going to fear someone whose membership card has expired?"

    Encouraged by Zhao Danyan''s words, Zhang Chengzhou felt even less able to let today''s events go unnoticed.

    Since he had taken the manager''s position, he was full of himself, yelling, "Security! Where is the first-floor security? Where did everyone go?"

    Following Zhang Chengzhou''s shout, soon, five first-floor security guards ran over.

    ```

    Zhang Chengzhou pointed at Shen Feng and Xu Dong without a second word, barking, "Throw these three out, they are not qualified to set foot in the ZY Club."

    The five security guards naturally didn''t dare to vite the manager''s orders, quickly moving toward Shen Feng and Xu Dong.

    Although Xu Dong was aware of his master''s capabilities, disying them in such a public setting could lead to significant trouble, especially given the ZY Club''s peculiar nature.

    "Shen Feng, couldn''t you just have behaved earlier? Do you have to make things this difficult to be satisfied? Remember your ce from now on. Now, you can be thrown out of the ZY Club," Zhang Pengtao arrogantly stated.

    Zhang Chengzhou and Yang Li wore expressions of cold indifference; they did not regard Shen Feng as a concern at all.

    Zhang Chengzhou wasn''t too worried about throwing out Xu Dong along with the others; he had Wang Anxiong behind him after all!

    If Xu Dong dared to make a rash move, Wang Anxiong, known for defending his own, would surely make Xu Dong vanish from Wuzhou.

    While leaning against Zhang Pengtao, Zhao Danyan took advantage of the others not paying attention; a yful glint emerged in her eyes as she watched Shen Feng, her lips curling into a smirk as if anticipating the drama to unfold.

    Faced with the five security guards closing in, Shen Feng shrugged his shoulders, thinking of taking out the Supreme Purple Card from his pocket.

    Just at that moment,

    A stern shout rang out, "Stop! What do you think you are doing?"

    The shout came from the entrance, where Wang Anxiong and Fatty Qian were seen hurriedly running over.

    Wang Anxiong and Fatty Qian had gone early that morning to collect the identity card they had arranged for Shen Feng. They had nned to meet for lunch, but they came over in the morning instead, intending to wait at the door for Shen Feng''s arrival.

    Little did they know that upon returning with the identity card, they would find Shen Feng surrounded by the ZY Club''s security guards?

    This rmed Wang Anxiong and Fatty Qian to nearly stumble in their rush; this was nothing short of looking for trouble. They had just managed to repair their image in Shen Feng''s eyes the day before, and they didn''t want their efforts to be in vain because of these reckless individuals.

    Xu Dong recognized Wang Anxiong and was aware of his methods. He knew if Wang Anxiong intervened, leaving here today would be impossible unless his master resorted to a massacre.

    After a moment of stunned silence, Zhang Chengzhou''s face broke into an ingratiating smile as he whispered, "That''s Director Wang."

    After a quick word to his wife and the others, he hurried forward and said, "Director Wang, these troublemakers were about to be thrown out. Rest assured, I will handle this immediately, Director Wang. You have so many important matters to attend to every day; don''t waste your time on these trivialities. You¡ª"

    But Zhang Chengzhou''s words in his throat suddenly came to an abrupt halt, as Wang Anxiong didn''t so much as nce at him, briskly walking past him.

    When he reached Shen Feng, Wang Anxiong and Fatty Qian immediately stood respectfully, speaking in unison, "Master."

    Right after that, Wang Anxiong red angrily at the surrounding security guards, "Are you trying to rebel? The Master is my most honored guest. You may disregard my words, but you must heed the Master''s."

    Zhang Chengzhou was rooted to the spot, his beer belly retracting as he almost fainted.

    Wasn''t this plot twist too abrupt? He felt as if he were dreaming, pinching his thigh hard; the sharp pain assured him this was real, his mind incapable of any thought.

 Chapter 35 Fury

    Wang Anxiong didn''t dare to directly ask Shen Feng what had just happened?

    His face was dark with fury as he bellowed at the five security guards around him, "Who dared to offend the master? None of you think of hiding it, you should all be clear about my methods, Wang Anxiong. It''s like you''ve got the gall of a bear and the bravado of a leopard, to actually dare to make a move on the master in ZY Club?"

    Standing next to Shen Feng, Xu Dong initially thought the situation would be more troublesome when Wang Anxiong appeared.

    Who would have thought that Wang Anxiong would be so respectful towards his own master? Seeing this scene, he finally knew who had invited his master to dinner today.

    In Wuzhou, Xu Dong''s power couldn''tpare to Wang Anxiong''s at all.

    If Wang Anxiong was the sky, then he, Xu Dong, was at most the ground, the difference between them was too vast.

    Xu Dong thought to himself, "It seems Wang Anxiong might also know some of my master''s capabilities."

    In the past, encountering a person like Wang Anxiong would have definitely made Xu Dong tremble with fear, but now that he had be a Registered Disciple of Shen Feng, his mentality had undergone no small change.

    Indeed.

    In this world, no matter how powerful a person is, can they match the unfathomable skills of my master?

    Zhang Chengzhou''s whole body trembled, and after he came back to his senses from the shock, he hurriedly exined to Wang Anxiong, "Director Wang, this is just a misunderstanding, you..."

    With a "smack!"

    Fatty Qian pped Zhang Chengzhou''s face. He often came here for dining and entertainment, and naturally, he knew Zhang Chengzhou''s identity. Shen Feng being surrounded by security guards on the first floor must definitely have something to do with this guy.

    Fatty Qian''s life had been saved by Shen Feng, and his heart was filled with endless gratitude towards Shen Feng.

    And who is Shen Feng?

    This is a figure both he and Wang Anxiong must treat with the utmost respect!

    "A misunderstanding? How is it a misunderstanding? Don''t tell me you, a damn fool in charge of the first floor manager, have offended the master? It seems you think your life is too long," Fatty Qian''s eyes became fierce.

    Zhang Chengzhou, knowing Fatty Qian''s rtionship with Wang Anxiong, didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction after being pped, his face still bore a smile.

    Yang Li, Zhang Pengtao, and Zhao Danyan stood by,pletely dumbfounded. They clearly knew who Wang Anxiong was!

    But how could such a significant figure like Wang Anxiong treat Shen Feng with such deference as to call him master?

    People from the Zhang Family were very familiar with Shen Feng. They had never heard of any rtions between the Shen Family and Wang Anxiong, otherwise, Shen Feng wouldn''t have lived at their ce in those years.

    And what virtues and abilities did Shen Feng have to make Wang Anxiong treat him with such respect? Even when facing the heads of Wuzhou''s top families, Wang Anxiong wasn''t so cautious, right?

    Seeing Zhang Chengzhou getting pped and still having to smile and greet, Yang Li and the others knew things had turned bad.

    If Wang Anxiong decided to deal with them, he could make them all disappear from the face of the earth overnight.

    Xu Dong stepped forward and said, "Director Wang, just now Manager Zhang was very arrogant. He not only demanded an apology from my master, but also wanted to throw my master out of ZY Club."

    "He said that my master had pursued his future daughter-inw and even ndered my master for attempting to take advantage of his future daughter-inw," Xu Dong said, his gaze turning to the heavily made-up Zhao Danyan.

    As Zhao Danyan realized Wang Anxiong''s gaze was shifting onto her, she shivered in terror, herplexion as white as a freshly painted wall.

    After learning the root of the situation, Wang Anxiong was instantly consumed with anger. He had finally managed to invite Shen Feng for a meal, but now he had been undercut by the pig-brained subordinates of his own? His lungs were nearly exploding with rage.

    Forcibly suppressing his anger, when he looked at Xu Dong, his tone became much more amiable, "My friend, are you the master''s disciple?"

    Xu Dong felt an abnormal sensation within. If this were the past, a person like Wang Anxiong would never have any interactions with him, let alone speak to him with such kindness.

    Xu Dong knew all this was because of his master. Not daring to overstep, he nodded and said, "I haven''t been a ''Registered Disciple'' of my master for long."

    Wang Anxiong''s eyes lit up. Why hadn''t he thought of taking Shen Feng as his master before? He was filled with regret.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Now, his own club staff were about to throw the master out. How could he have the face to ask to be a disciple?

    Xu Wenxing said indignantly, "These people simply have no regard for my master, who is my master? Would he fancy such an ugly freak? With my master''s abilities, which woman in this world is worthy of him!"

    Wang Anxiong strongly agreed with Xu Wenxing''s words. He sized up Zhao Danyan, who looked like a chicken. Could such a woman catch the master''s eye?

    It would have been impossible even before.

    Shen Feng said indifferently, "Wang Anxiong, the quality of your club''s management staff leaves much to be desired! It seems your abilities are nothing special, either."

    Upon hearing this, Wang Anxiong panicked.

    Before, Shen Feng had mentioned wanting to find partners in Wuzhou to develop industries. He was desperately eager to forge a rtionship with Shen Feng. Watching everything about to crumble, he hurriedly said, "Master, you can just call me An Xiong, please, you must listen to my exnation!"

    Wang Anxiong was as frantic as a child who couldn''t find their mother, which utterly defeated Zhang Chengzhou. This showed how incredibly high Shen Feng stood in Wang Anxiong''s heart.

    Yang Li, who was utterly disgusted with Shen Feng, wanted to take a swing at him. She said, "Shen Feng, we''re family, this is our family business. Don''t forget you always used to stay at our ce. We''ve taken good care of you."

    Having gathered his wits, Zhang Pengtao also immediately said, "That''s right, Shen Feng, you can''t be ungrateful..."

    Before Zhang Pengtao could finish his sentence,

    Zhang Chengzhou directly grabbed Zhang Pengtao''s hair and yanked it backwards forcefully, "Shut up! You unfilial son, stop spewing nonsense here."

    He pulled out quite a bit of Zhang Pengtao''s hair, causing Zhang Pengtao to grimace in pain.

    He red fiercely at Yang Li. Shen Feng had suffered no shortage of hardships at his home in the past, and now, this mother and son pair had their wires crossed, daring to bring up the past? He wished he could smash Yang Li''s mouth to pieces.

    Judging by Wang Anxiong''s regard for Shen Feng, if they couldn''t receive Shen Feng''s forgiveness that day, they would surely vanish from Wuzhou by nightfall.

    Shen Feng didn''t want to linger there any longer. Faced with these so-called rtives, he felt nothing but disgust, "Wang Anxiong, there''s no need for you to exin to me, I don''t want to hear the buzzing of flies anymore."

    Wang Anxiong swallowed the words he wanted to say. He yelled at the security guards, "Do you not want to work anymore? Throw these people out for me."

    "Make it quick, or pack your things and leave as well."

    The security guards were dragged into this mess by Zhang Chengzhou, and they were already extremely annoyed. They immediately pounced on Zhang Chengzhou and his group, dragging them straight to the door.

    Initially, Zhang Chengzhou and Zhang Pengtao wanted to resist, they even tried to speak, but after being punched in the stomach by the security guards, they were no longer able to talk and could only be dragged out like dead dogs.

    Yang Li and Zhao Danyan weren''t very cooperative either. However, the guards dragging these two seemed quite pleased with the situation. Their hands roamed inappropriately over their bodies during the dragging process.

    Eventually, Zhang Chengzhou and the others were all unceremoniously thrown out of the front door of the ZY Club.

 Chapter 36 Emperor King Room

    Zhang Chengzhou and Yang Li, among others, were sprawled out by the front door, facing the contemptuous stares of the security guards as they got up from the ground.

    Having just been taken advantage of by the security, an unsatisfied Yang Li said, "Is Shen Feng even human? We are rtives after all, and yet he treats us like this!"

    Then, she turned her gaze to Zhang Chengzhou, "Did you go too easy on him just now? You even pulled out Peng Tao''s hair."

    Zhang Chengzhou, with his beer belly heaving, said in a fit of rage, "Shut your damn mouth! What''s a bit of hair? I wanted to rip his scalp off."

    "You and your son are utterly useless, causing more problems than you solve. At a time like that, you even brought up the past when Shen Feng lived in our house. Do you want him to remember how we treated him back then?"

    "Didn''t you see how respectfully Director Wang treated Shen Feng? Even the elders from Wuzhou''s top families have never been so cautious around him."

    "If I''m not mistaken, all of us could vanish from the face of the Earth tonight. Director Wang won''t let us off easily."

    Yang Li immediately fell silent, her lips trembling slightly, and after a moment, she said, "How could Shen Feng be involved with Director Wang?"

    Zhang Chengzhou eximed, "How would I know? Now''s not the time to think about these things. With Director Wang''s connections and methods, even if we left Wuzhou it would be toote, unless Shen Feng speaks up to forgive us."

    "You might not have witnessed Director Wang''s methods firsthand, but having worked at the ZY Club for some time, I''m quite aware of quite a few things."

    "If you don''t want to be thrown into the river to feed the fish, if you don''t want to be tied up in an abandoned ce to starve to death, if you don''t want to be suddenly run over by a car, then our only option is to get Shen Feng''s forgiveness. Director Wang''s methods for killing people are far more than just these few."

    Zhang Chengzhou''s face was very ugly, and his voice trembled as he spoke. He didn''t dare to barge into the ZY Club now and could only wait for Shen Feng toe out.

    Zhao Danyan bit her lip tightly, her lower leg shaking continuously. She clung to Zhang Pengtao''s arm and said in panic, "Peng Tao, I don''t want to die, you must think of a way."

    She never expected that Shen Feng had changed so much from his poor, powerless high school days. She actually dared to nder Shen Feng just now?

    Just thinking about the various ways of dying that Zhang Chengzhou had mentioned scared her so much that she lost control of her dder, and a foul smell emanated from her pants.

    Zhang Chengzhou had been quite satisfied with his future daughter-inw, but given how things had progressed today, she was to me for arge part of it.

    Now, to hell with continuing on as the manager of the first floor of ZY Club; being able to save their lives would be extremely fortunate.

    "Zhao Danyan, are you sure that what you just imed was true?" Zhang Chengzhou calmed down on the surface, but his slightly trembling body revealed his feignedposure and extreme fear.

    Now Zhao Danyan didn''t dare to smear Shen Feng any further! She was too ashamed to speak of the past, so she fabricated another lie, "Uncle Zhang, I know I was wrong. Actually, it was me who pursued Shen Feng back then, but he was indifferent to me. I just wanted to vent my anger a moment ago."

    Zhang Pengtao''s eyes widened, and with one swing of his arm, he pushed away Zhao Danyan, yelling, "You whore, stay away from me! You pursued Shen Feng back then? What is he worth for you to chase after him? You¡­"

    With a "smack!",

    Zhang Chengzhou pped Zhang Pengtao on the back of his head, "Do you want to drag the whole family into your grave? Go die by yourself if you want to die, I can just make another one."

    Zhang Pengtao immediately behaved himself. He had always looked down on Shen Feng, but now Shen Feng was like a towering mountain before him, someone he could not afford to offend.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Thinking of the possibility of not getting Shen Feng''s forgiveness and facing death, Zhang Pengtao became increasingly afraid after calming down. Imagining all the cruel ways to die, he was so frightened that he bent over and vomited.

    "Chengzhou, what should we do now?" Yang Li had no mind to trouble Zhao Danyan any further.

    Zhang Chengzhou took a deep breath and said, "Starting now, we will all kneel here until Shen Fenges out of the ZY Club."

    If they had been more courteous when they came looking for him yesterday; if they had offered Shen Feng a meal yesterday without mocking him with cold sneers and hot jeers¡­

    Unfortunately, in this world, there are no ifs.

    After Zhang Chengzhou knelt down, Yang Li and Zhang Pengtao also slowly bent their knees.

    Zhao Danyan was quick to follow suit and knelt down as well.

    There''s a saying, "reap what you sow," and this saying was meant for the likes of Zhang Chengzhou and his ilk.

    Meanwhile.

    Inside ZY Club.

    After the Zhang family members had been thrown out, Shen Feng didn''t trouble the few security guards because, after all, they couldn''t disobey Zhang Chengzhou''s orders before, and he didn''t want to bother with these workers anymore.

    Wang Anxiong spoke with a face full of panic, "Master, the entire fault lies with me today. You mustn''t have had breakfast yet, right? I''ll immediately have someone prepare it. You must not let a few flies spoil your mood; otherwise, I''d have made a grave mistake."

    Shen Feng waved his hand and said, "Lead the way!"

    Seeing that Shen Feng wasn''t ming him further, Wang Anxiong breathed a sigh of relief. He and Fatty Qian led Shen Feng and the others into a dedicated VIP elevator, which took them directly to the top floor, the 28th floor, of ZY Club.

    Just before taking the elevator, Wang Anxiong had made a call to prepare everything, so when they stepped out of the elevator, there were Upper Grade beauties dressed as attendants waiting for them.

    It''s important to note that only members with Supreme Purple Cards can afford to spend time on the 28th floor. The entire floor''s decor was the epitome of opulence. Wang Anxiong asked the attendants, "Is the Emperor King Room ready?"

    "Director Wang, everything is ready," the female attendant answered with respectful promptness.

    The Emperor King Room was the best private room on the 28th floor.

    Guided by the female attendant, Shen Feng and his group entered the Emperor King Room.

    Inside, the entire room was filled with an antique charm; the walls were adorned with calligraphy and paintings, all original works from famous personalities of various dynasties.

    These works of art were easily worth millions, if not tens of millions, each.

    The chairs in the room were all handcrafted, and the materials they were made of were undoubtedly expensive as well.

    Every piece of decor in the room was imbued with a sense of ancient charm.

    On the chairs and the surrounding walls in the room, there were carvings of dragons, lively and life-like.

    Dragons were symbols of ancient emperors; perhaps that''s how the Emperor King Room got its name.

    Wang Anxiong invited Shen Feng to take the seat of honor, then he had Xu Dong and Xu Wenxing seated as well.

    Soon, attendants garbed like ancient pce maids brought in the prepared breakfast.

    Upon smelling the fragrance of these breakfast dishes, Shen Feng knew that the breakfast at ZY Club was still iparable to the food he had eaten in the Immortal Realm. Fortunately, this time he had brought with him two bottles of the refined Immortal vor Liquid.

 Chapter 37 Where is the kitchen?

    All manner of diverse pastries were brought to the table.

    The shapes of these delicacies were enough to whet anyone''s appetite, and in no time, the entire table was heaped with them, finally topped off with arge pot of seafood porridge.

    As the waitstaff weredling seafood porridge into their bowls, Wang Anxiong said with guilt, "Master, breakfast should not be too greasy, so I''ve personally prepared the menu for lunchter."

    In the midst of speaking,

    Wang Anxiong pulled out the reissued identity card from his pocket and handed it to Shen Feng with reverence, continuing, "Master, your identity card has been reissued."

    Once Shen Feng took the identity card, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "Thank you for the trouble, I need to travel to Nanming County tomorrow. Since I''ve had breakfast with you, I won''t stay for lunch. I''ll need to go book a ne ticket soon."

    Xu Dong promptly said, "Master, let me handle the booking of ne tickets, there''s no need for you to do it personally."

    Wang Anxiong, regretting his sluggish response, asked cautiously, "Master, I happen to have a good friend in Nanming County. May I ask what you will be doing there? Is there anything I can help with?"

    Shen Feng saw no need to hide the truth, "I am going to Nanming County to find my parents. However, I don''t know exactly where they are in Nanming County."

    Upon hearing Shen Feng was going to Nanming County to find his parents,

    the eyes of Wang Anxiong and Xu Dong shed with opportunity¡ªa once-in-a-lifetime chance! This was an excellent opportunity to get closer to Shen Feng, but as they were about to speak, Shen Feng straightforwardly said, "I don''t want too many people following me this time."

    Just then,

    the manager responsible for the twenty-eighth floor walked in, approached Wang Anxiong, and said, "Director Wang, here are the two gold cards you requested."

    Wang Anxiong waved his hand, signaling the manager could leave.

    He handed over the two gold cards to Xu Dong and Xu Wenxing, "Brother Xu, you and the Master came to my ZY Club, and I, Wang Anxiong, did not make adequate preparations. Please ept these two gold cards as a token of my sincerity. You absolutely must not refuse!"

    Gold cards from ZY Club!

    These could only be obtained by the real upper echelons of Wuzhou, something Xu Dong had never dared to dream of having before.

    When Xu Wenxing saw the gold cards from ZY Club, his eyes lit up with excitement as he hurriedly said, "Old man, this is Director Wang''s kind gesture, just take it!"

    Xu Dong looked at Shen Feng and, seeing no sign of dissatisfaction from his master, he epted the two gold cards, "Then I thank Director Wang."

    After Xu Dong took the gold cards, Xu Wenxing immediately snatched one and carefully fiddled with it in his hands.

    Looking sincerely at Xu Dong, Wang Anxiong said, "Brother Xu, I have an impertinent request. Please let me apany the Master to Nanming County this time! In the future, if Brother Xu needs anything, I, Wang Anxiong, will definitely not shirk."

    Shen Feng had already mentioned he did not want too many people joining him, implying that someone could still apany him, so Wang Anxiong wanted to secure this chance to be thepanion.

    Seeing Wang Anxiong''s earnest plea and genuine expression beyond reproach, Xu Dong, a man of emotions himself, was aware that Wang Anxiong had displeased his master earlier. There''s truth in the saying that one is beholden to the person whose favor they seek, so he answered, "Director Wang, as long as the Master has no objections, I will follow the Master''s wishes."

    Wang Anxiong looked anxiously at Shen Feng.

    "Wang Anxiong, I was originally nning to have my disciple apany me. Since my disciple has agreed, then you may join me on this trip! It just so happens that you know someone in Nanming County, perhaps you could be of some help when the timees."

    Upon Shen Feng''s agreement, Wang Anxiong finally rxed slightly and repeatedly expressed his thanks, "Master, thank you, truly, thank you so much. I definitely won''t let you down this time."

    The attendant, who hadn''t left, was almost popping his eyeballs out in shock upon seeing Wang Anxiong''s behavior.

    His boss had shamelessly insisted on apanying them, and then went on to repeatedly thank them?

    What on Earth had happened? Was this really their boss?

    Fatty Qian spoke up, "Brother Wang, let''s have breakfast first! Otherwise, it''ll get cold."

    Wang Anxiong immediately responded, "Yes, Master, please have something to eat first."

    After Shen Feng picked up the spoon and took a mouthful of the seafood porridge that was served in front of him, Xu Dong and Xu Wenxing also started to eat.

    Xu Wenxing wolfed down his food rabidly, his mouth full but his words still clear, "This is so delicious, it really can''t bepared with the food in regr restaurants."

    Xu Dong also nodded in agreement.

    Wang Anxiongughed, "All these breakfast items were personally made by Elder He. Typically, Elder He seldom cooks at ZY Club."

    Xu Dong asked with surprise, "The Elder He that Director Wang mentioned, is it He Yongfu?"

    Wang Anxiong nodded, "Exactly!"

    No wonder the breakfast tasted so wonderful. He Yongfu had cooked for many prominent figures in Capital City, and his culinary skills were among the top in the whole country.

    It had cost Wang Anxiong quite some effort to bring He Yongfu over.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Xu Dong then looked towards Shen Feng, and upon seeing his master''s slightly furrowed brows, he knew that even Elder He''s cooking skills could not satisfy his master.

    Wang Anxiong and Fatty Qian also noticed that Shen Feng had only taken one bite of the seafood porridge and hadn''t touched his chopsticks or spoon since.

    "Master, are you not satisfied with these breakfast items?"

    Wang Anxiong tentatively asked; after all, Elder He''s cooking skills were certainly beyond reproach.

    Wang Anxiong, himself, had a hobby of tasting fine foods and was always very picky about food, yet he couldn''t find any fault with Elder He''s cooking.

    Shen Feng shook his head slightly.

    The mouthful of seafood porridge that he had just tasted might be considered delicious by people on Earth.

    But having grown ustomed to the tastes of the Immortal Realm''s cuisine, that single bite had felt muddled in vor and the umami was not pure enough.

    In his eyes, it was terrible, and he thought to himself, "It looks like I''ll have to take matters into my own hands if I want to eat something satisfying."

    "No choice then, in order to taste the vor of the Immortal Realm''s food once more, I''ll make an exception and cook this one time!"

    Shen Feng genuinely felt helpless, as the Immortal vor Liquid required activation by a cultivation technique to be effective.

    Besides, if he couldter find an Immortal vor Stone mine and devise a method that would allow the Immortal vor Liquid to take effect without activation, then the Immortal vor Liquid could be developed as an industry.

    He was always a very casual person and never felt that cooking himself would diminish his status.

    If he felt like doing something, he would just do it without overthinking,

    Moreover, since the Immortal vor Stone was discovered on Earth, he wanted to personally see whether the Immortal vor Liquid extracted from the Earth''s Immortal vor Stone would be different from that of the Immortal Realm?

    Shen Feng inquired, "Where is the kitchen?"

    Upon hearing this,

    Wang Anxiong, Xu Dong, and the others simply froze, wondering why Shen Feng was suddenly asking for the kitchen?

 Chapter 38 Not Convinced

    Seeing the expressions on Wang Anxiong and others'' faces change, Shen Feng calmly exined, "I need to use your kitchen here."

    This time, Wang Anxiong and Xu Dong, along with others, all widened their eyes; Shen Feng''s words were crystal clear.

    Was he going to cook himself?

    In the eyes of Wang Anxiong and Xu Dong, though, Shen Feng was someone with otherworldly abilities,pletely disconnected from culinary skills.

    Hearing that Shen Feng would cook himself, they naturally found it incredible.

    "Is there a problem?" Shen Feng asked, frowning.

    Wang Anxiong dared not contravene Shen Feng''s words and quickly said, "Master, don''t get me wrong, how could I have any problem?"

    "Please follow me, there''s a special kitchen on the twenty-eighth floor."

    Shen Feng followed Wang Anxiong out of the Emperor King Room, with Fatty Qian, Xu Dong, and Xu Wenxing closely behind.

    Soon, they arrived at the kitchen on the twenty-eighth floor.

    The kitchen was very spacious, with all sorts of cooking utensils one could wish for, and the ingredients were also very rich.

    Since only Supreme Purple Card members could dine on the twenty-eighth floor, the floor was typically empty and the chefs leisurely.

    When Shen Feng and others entered the kitchen, several chefs were gathered around an old man, their faces showing ttery.

    "Elder He, your cooking really is beyond words. You''ve been at ZY Club for quite some time now, yet I can''t even learn half of what you know. If I could one day possess the same culinary skills as you, I''d wake upughing from my dreams."

    "You must be daydreaming. Don''t forget where Elder Hees from. Even the big shots in Capital City can''t stop praising Elder He''s cooking."

    "True, Elder He came to ZY Club because Director Wang touched him with sincerity. You''ll never reach Elder He''s cooking skills in this lifetime."

    ...

    The old man surrounded by the group was Elder He, He Yongfu.

    To the praises from the people around him, Elder He wore a smile of contentment, looking thoroughly pleased.

    The chefs noticed the approaching Wang Anxiong and others, and they immediately greeted Wang Anxiong with respect.

    He Yongfu didn''t stand up, as he was very familiar with Wang Anxiong.

    Since Wang Anxiong enjoyed gourmet food, his rtionship with He Yongfu was more like that between a junior and an elder.

    "Young Wang, weren''t you going to entertain an important guest? I prepared the breakfast just now, and I will also personally cook the lunch, ensuring your guest leaves satisfied," Elder He said with full confidence.

    Wang Anxiong felt a bit embarrassed; he didn''t know what to say. Let alone feeling satisfied, Shen Feng found the breakfast barely edible. He smiled and introduced Shen Feng to He Yongfu, "Elder He, this is my very important guest for today."

    Elder He looked at Shen Feng with a puzzled expression. This young man was Wang Anxiong''s esteemed guest?

    Wang Anxiong''s important guests were always from therge families of Wuzhou; could this young man possibly be from Capital City?

    Snapping back to reality, Elder He chuckled and said, "Young man, what do you think? Are you satisfied with this old man''s skills? You don''t need toe here personally. Whatever you wish to eat today, considering Young Wang''s face, I can try to satisfy your cravings."

    Wang Anxiong was terrified; he was afraid that Elder He had angered Shen Feng. Just as he was about to remind Elder He to be careful,

    Shen Feng spoke first, "Thank you for your kindness. I''m here to borrow your kitchen."

    His gaze swept around. Even though he had Immortal vor Liquid, it was impossible to make food from the Immortal Realm; he could only enhance the taste of Earth''s food to its utmost.

    After all, the ingredients from the Immortal Realm couldn''t be found on Earth, but if he could bring out the best in Earth''s food, it should be ptable enough.

    Seeing the unused seafood in the kitchen, Shen Feng said to Wang Anxiong, "I''ll cook a pot of seafood porridge then!"

    Wang Anxiong, Xu Dong, and the others did not dare to stop Shen Feng, guessing in their hearts that he had unfathomable abilities and might also be a master in cooking.

    When Wang Anxiong saw the puzzled look in He Yongfu''s eyes, he said, "Elder He, the master came here just to borrow the kitchen. He wants to cook something himself..."

    Upon hearing Wang Anxiong refer to Shen Feng as a master, Elder He immediately misunderstood. Thinking Shen Feng was a master in the culinary arts, he stood up angrily, "Wang, do you think my cooking skills are outdated? You actually brought a youngd to test my culinary skills? Have you seen how young he is? Can the food he cooks even be swallowed?"

    Several chefs around also began to try to persuade them.

    "Director Wang, Elder He is right. High-level cooking can''t be mastered overnight. Where did you find this kid?"

    "Director Wang, Elder He''s cooking is top-notch nationally. A youngd''s cooking can''t possibly surpass Elder He''s."

    ...

    Just as Wang Anxiong was about to exin, Elder He shouted angrily, "You all shut up; I want to see what kind of taste the food cooked by the person Wang brought has."

    "Wang, I must remind you that if his cooking is not evenparable to mine, I will leave the ZY Club immediately. From then on, I will no longer cook here."

    Elder He had strict demands for culinary arts. He had pursued the peak of cooking all his life and even became somewhat obsessed with it.

    While Wang Anxiong and Xu Dong were tiptoeing with trepidation, Shen Feng just smiled lightly as a sign that he wasn''t angry.

    Back in the Immortal Realm, he had seen many obsessive old men, and eventually, he even became friends with some of them.

    However, the things that those old men from the Immortal Realm were obsessed with were cultivation, refining medicine, drawing talismans, and so on.

    Although what they were obsessed with was different, the feeling they exuded was the same.

    Shen Feng stopped wasting words. The remaining ingredients needed for the seafood porridge had already been prepared by the chefs here, now all that remained was to cook them.

    Seeing Shen Feng tossing rice and seafood into the pot without any order or steps, Elder He was so furious that he was huffing and puffing, "Wang, is this the master you were talking about? He''s simply wasting ingredients. Which nerve of yours went wrong to bring such a person here?"

    Elder He didn''t hesitate to scold Wang Anxiong. Their rtionship must be really good; otherwise, he would never dare to speak out like this.

    Witnessing Shen Feng''s disorderly cooking, Wang Anxiong, Xu Dong, and the others were also puzzled. Could it be that Shen Feng had a very unique taste?

    In their eyes, such a cooking method couldn''t possibly result in anything delicious.

    Could it be that what they considered tasty was hard for Shen Feng to swallow? And what was hard for them to swallow was delicious to Shen Feng?

    Elder He and the rest of the chefs in the kitchen, watching Shen Feng''s technique, all shook their heads in unison, with a chuckle of ridicule and disdain at the corners of their mouths.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 39 Lived in Vain

    ```

    Shen Feng paid no heed to the mockery on Elder He''s face.

    After putting all the ingredients into the y pot, he didn''t rush to add the Immortal vor Liquid but instead lit the fire.

    In the Immortal Realm, the Immortal vor Liquid is considered a kind of condiment, one so versatile that to activate the purest taste in this pot of seafood porridge, there was no need to add any other seasonings from Earth.

    Shen Feng covered the pot, wanting the ingredients inside to simmer for a while, which made Elder He frown continuously on the side.

    As time slowly passed.

    Shen Feng opened the lid of the pot, and the seafood porridge inside was a chaotic mess, and its appearance was incredibly unordered, triggering no appetite whatsoever.

    Elder He said coldly, "Young man, is that pot of porridge meant for pigs to eat?"

    Shen Feng nced at Elder He and responded, "You can choose not to eat itter."

    Elder He snorted, "Do you think I would eat such a thing? My tongue has tasted countless delicacies, and I don''t want to subject it to this disgrace."

    Wang Anxiong was nervously watching Shen Feng the whole time, afraid that Elder He would upset Shen Feng. Fortunately, everything was under control and so far, Shen Feng had not shown any displeasure.

    Shen Feng took out a small bottle of Immortal vor Liquid from his pocket, opened the cap, and slowly dropped a single drop into the y pot.

    The white Immortal vor Liquid didn''t dissolve in the water or permeate into the ingredients upon entering the y pot but merely floated on the topyer.

    Shen Feng put the lid back on and pressed his right hand lightly on it as the Emperor King Jue within his body started to circte.

    The Immortal vor Liquid required a cultivation technique to be activated, and the higher the level of the technique, the more perfectly it could activate the liquid.

    The Emperor King Jue was undoubtedly a top-notch cultivation technique even in the Immortal Realm.

    One drop of Immortal vor Liquid was more than enough to season this pot of seafood porridge.

    The Emperor King Jue slowly transferred into the y pot, and following the stimtion by such a profound technique, the single drop of Immortal vor Liquid floating on the surface unexpectedly began to expand.

    A faint light emanated from the drop of Immortal vor Liquid, and immediately after, the whole expanded droppletely dispersed within the pot, transforming into countless light points that started to prate the ingredients.

    Since the lid was closed, other than Shen Feng, who could sense what was happening inside, everyone else couldn''t see the changes in the pot.

    Seeing Shen Feng add to the pot just a drop of some unknown liquid, Elder He and the others totally took the whole scene as a joke.

    After being stimted, the Immortal vor Liquid, along with the ripening of the food, would fully prate each ingredient.

    The Immortal vor Liquid could bring out the pure taste of the ingredients to the utmost, and with this time being activated by the Emperor King Jue, perhaps this single drop of Immortal vor Liquid would be stimted to its full potential.

    Time ticked away, second by second.

    Elder He could no longer stand to partake in such nonsense and said, "Wang kid, starting from tomorrow, I won''t being to your ZY Club anymore. There are quite a few old friends in Capital City who miss my cooking, and it seems your ce doesn''t need me, but there are other ces that do."

    Wang Anxiong quickly exined, "Elder He, actually, you misunderstood just now, the master he..."

    Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly swallowed, what was that alluring aroma?

    And Elder He''s gaze was fixed on the y pot in front of Shen Feng; clearly, the lid hadn''t been opened yet, so what was the source of this mouthwatering scent?

    ```

    All eyes turned to Shen Feng at that moment.

    Elder He''s brows furrowed deeply, "This is illogical, how could such a scent exist? I seem to feel the breath of the ocean, how could a pot of seafood porridge emit such an aroma and sensation?"

    As Elder He talked to himself.

    Shen Feng lifted the lid off the pot, and an even more pungent aroma spread through the air, while the seafood porridge inside the y pot showed no signs of disorder¡ªin fact, it waspletely free of any impurities.

    The broth of this pot of seafood porridge was exceptionally clear; one could see the various ingredients at the bottom quite distinctly.

    After serving himself a bowl, Shen Feng took a bite and sighed, "It''s bearable enough to swallow."

    He looked towards Wang Anxiong and Xu Dong, "If you want some, serve yourselves."

    The rich fragrance had already made Wang Anxiong and the others swallow their saliva eagerly, among them Xu Wenxing rushed over first, "Master, I won''t stand on ceremony then, your seafood porridge smells too good. I had just eaten quite a bit, but the moment I smelled this, I became terribly hungry."

    After dishing out a bowl of seafood porridge, Xu Wenxing couldn''t wait to take a bite, and he instantly became stupefied, his eyes bulging wide.

    Seeing Xu Wenxing''s expression, Elder He suddenly realized, "As expected, it''s all show and no substance."

    But who knew that in the next second.

    After Xu Wenxing came back to his senses, his eyes erupted with amazing brightness, he devoured it bite after bite, paying no heed to anything else.

    Seeing Xu Wenxing''s strange behavior.

    Wang Anxiong, Fatty Qian, and Xu Dong also served themselves a bowl. After taking a bite, they, too, were first taken aback, then gobbled it up eagerly, as if they were reincarnated starved ghosts.

    Elder He and the rest were dumbfounded by this sight, what on Earth was happening?

    Soon.

    After Xu Wenxing and the others finished a bowl, they looked at the rest inside the y pot with great reluctance. Fatty Qian said with a sigh, "Master, this seafood porridge is too delicious. The extreme purity of the vor, every bite leaves an extraordinary aftertaste, as if the entire ocean is dancing on my taste buds."

    Fatty Qian then said with a pained face, "Brother Wang, we''ve lived in vain all these years, eh? Why do I feel like all the food we''ve eaten before is pig swill? After tasting such seafood porridge, how am I supposed to stomach other food in the future?"

    Wang Anxiong nodded repeatedly, his gaze locked onto the remaining seafood porridge in the pot. He said, "Master, to be able to eat your seafood porridge today, I really can''t describe this feeling, it''s irresistible."

    Xu Wenxing said with an admiring face, "Master, you are incredible. Is there anything in this world you can''t do?"

    Elder He came over, hesitantly saying, "Young Wang, you all aren''t putting on an act, are you? I''m not so easily fooled."

    Xu Wenxing eximed, "Old man, what nonsense are you spouting? Do we need to act? Your foodpared to my master''s seafood porridge is outright swill for pigs."

    Elder He''s face immediately turned red with anger, his neck thickening.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Shen Feng looked at the old man, not sure how to begin speaking, and felt no need to argue with someone so fanatical about culinary arts, "Want to know what it tastes like? You can try it yourself."

    Elder He was far too curious, he shamelessly served himself a bowl. When he tasted the seafood porridge, he was instantly gobsmacked. Such a vor was unprecedented. Indeed, this feeling of the pure taste of ingredients being fully brought out, was unlike any delicious food he had ever eaten.

    After inhaling a bowl of seafood porridge in one breath, Elder He sighed, "You are a master, you truly deserve to be called a master. My food cannotpare to this pot of seafood porridge at all. It seems I''ve been ignorant."

    Elder He was thoroughly impressed by Shen Feng.

 Chapter 40 The First Industry

    Licking the lingering taste from his lips, Elder He couldn''t stop swallowing his saliva, his face full of the desire for more.

    Wang Anxiong and the others gazed at Shen Feng, wanting but not daring to speak.

    Shen Feng slowly ate the barely ptable seafood congee in his bowl and said, "The rest of you can divvy it up!"

    Upon hearing this,

    Wang Anxiong and Xu Dong, among others, had their eyes light up fiercely. Holding their bowls, they pounced toward the pot, with Fatty Qian using his body size to squeeze in first.

    Wang Anxiong roared unhappily, "Fatty Qian, let me go first. Haven''t you been raving about the ZY Club''s dishes? I''ll have someone make it and send it to your antique shop every day."

    Fatty Qian showed no intention of yielding,dling the seafood congee into his bowl as he spoke, "Brother Wang, having tasted the master''s seafood congee today, do you think I could still enjoy the food from your ZY Club? I can''t wait any longer."

    After Fatty Qian filled arge bowl for himself, he moved to the side and began devouring it eagerly.

    Seeing Wang Anxiong and the others scrambling, Elder He was afraid that if he cared too much about face, he wouldn''t even be able to eat the scraps. He bellowed, "Wang, don''t you know to respect your elders? Let me fill a bowl first."

    Xu Wenxing curled his lip and said, "Old man, weren''t you just disdainful of the seafood congee my master cooked? Just wait patiently behind."

    Since Xu Wenxing and the others had usedrge bowls, after they each took a turn, there was only a small amount left in the pot, and the other chefs could hardly contain themselves anymore.

    Elder He picked up the pot protectively and said to the other chefs, "What are you looking at? The rest is all mine. Only a tongue like mine won''t disgrace food of this caliber."

    Looking at Wang Anxiong and the rest wolfing down their food, Elder He sighed in distress, "It''s a crime against food! Exquisite delicacies like this should be savored slowly."

    It was just as Elder He finished speaking,

    Xu Wenxing and the others had already finished the seafood congee in their bowls, watching Elder He with ill intentions.

    This made Elder He''s face stiffen with concern, and he no longer had the luxury to taste slowly. He brought his mouth to the edge of the pot, frantically stuffing the seafood congee into his mouth.

    In no time at all, he had finished the remaining congee in the pot andined indignantly, "Is this how you treat an old man?"

    Afterward, Elder He looked earnestly at Shen Feng, rubbing his hands differently, his face all smiles, obviously in a pleading manner.

    Shen Feng said indifferently, "Now that you have finished eating, we can talk about serious matters."

    Just as Elder He was about to shamelessly speak up, Wang Anxiong snapped back to his senses. Although he also longed to taste the vor again, who was Shen Feng? The fact that they had gotten to eat it once was already like umtion of virtue in a past life.

    Wang Anxiong exined, "Elder He, you have misunderstood. The master is really great in the field of medicine, and I too am tasting the master''s cooking for the first time."

    Unsure of how to exin Shen Feng''s identity, Wang Anxiong could only end up speaking of his brilliance in medicine.

    Elder He was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and looked at Shen Feng to ask, "No matter what kind of master you are, the vor of that pot of seafood congee is enough for me to call you master. May I know how you cooked it to get such a vor?"

    The Immortal vor Liquid can currently only be refined by Shen Feng, and even if someone else obtained the Immortal vor Liquid, they wouldn''t be able to activate it.

    He had no need to be secretive, as he had intended to discuss this matter with Wang Anxiong. He took out the bottle of Immortal vor Liquid that he had just shown, "The reason for this vor is entirely due to this condiment. By adding just a drop, it brings out the purest taste of the food. Of course, this seasoning is very special; it must be activated by a Cultivation Technique to have any effect."

    Wang Anxiong and the others were a bit confused, but they roughly understood what he meant.

    Xu Dong asked, "Master, does this mean that a sort of Qigong Cultivation Technique is needed to activate this condiment and make it work within the ingredients?"

    Shen Feng nodded, "You could say that."

    Elder He couldn''t help but speak up, "Master, could you give me a drop to try?"

    Shen Feng casually ced the Immortal vor Liquid on the table, "You can try it now if you like."

    After obtaining Shen Feng''s permission, Elder He hurriedly made a simple dish of Kung Pao Chicken in the kitchen. Despite adding a drop of the Immortal vor Liquid, the dish''s vor didn''t change at all.

    Elder He said disappointingly, "There actually exists a condiment that needs something like Qigong to be activated to work? This old man has never heard of such a thing."

    Shen Feng looked at Wang Anxiong, "Next I will try to make it work without the need for a Cultivation Technique, and I n to mass produce it, but its effect will probably drop to one-tenth of what that vor just now was like. This is going to be the first industry I develop in Wuzhou."

    Even if the vor is only a tenth of what it just was, it is still far superior to Elder He''s dishes. If this condiment were ever to be introduced, it might sweep across the nation, maybe even the whole world.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Elder He was the first to get excited; he grabbed Shen Feng, "Master, you must let me join this project! I may not be very skilled, but I can help you promote this seasoning, guaranteeing to spread it across the country in the shortest time possible."

    "This seasoning will change the culinary world globally! For me to have the fortune to be among the first to taste it, that is an honor!"

    "Master, I apologize for my rudeness just now."

    Elder He deeply bowed to Shen Feng, admiring him as the person he respected most in his life was one who could create delicious food. As the saying goes, "Let the one who has achieved be your teacher," he didn''t mind Shen Feng''s youth.

    His cooking skills had already reached a peak, and it seemed impossible to make any further breakthroughs, the same as a few of his old friends in the culinary world.

    Now that he had encountered this seasoning, he suddenly saw the light. As a chef, wasn''t his goal to make people taste the ultimate in deliciousness?

    This condiment was a new breakthrough in the world of culinary arts. Perhaps their cooking skills had reached their peak, and only an improvement in seasonings could make a difference. Although they had attempted this before, unfortunately, they never truly seeded.

    Excitement spread across Wang Anxiong''s face; he said with enthusiasm, "Master, even a tenth of that vor is enough, the potential of this seasoning is immeasurable."

    Shen Feng casually said, "We''ll talk about developing this venture after our trip to Nanming County."

    Seeing that Shen Feng hadn''t responded to him, Elder He couldn''t help but plead, "Master, please let me join! In the past, my pursuit was to let everyone in the world enjoy delicious food, you..."

    Shen Feng felt no dislike towards this obsessive old man; he said, "Once it can be produced in bulk, you''ll be in charge of the product''s promotion and marketing."

    Elder He was eagerly thanking Shen Feng, his old face flushing red with excitement.

 Chapter 41 Burgeoning Spiritual Energy

    After having Shen Feng''s seafood porridge,

    how could Wang Anxiong have the face to keep him for lunch? Compared with the dishes at ZY Club, it was really hard to swallow.

    They had already agreed that tomorrow Wang Anxiong would apany Shen Feng to Nanming County.

    Stay updated via empire

    After leaving the kitchen on the twenty-eighth floor, Wang Anxiong respectfully said, "Master, when do you n to set off tomorrow? So I cane to pick you up."

    Shen Feng originally wanted to say he would set out early in the morning, but just then, passing by a rest area on the twenty-eighth floor, he noticed the TV was on. A local channel from Wuzhou was broadcasting a piece of news.

    "Yesterday afternoon, a major traffic ident urred near The First People''s Hospital. It is understood that the section of the road where the ident happened copsed inexplicably. As of now, the confirmed death toll has reached ten, with some of the injured being given full efforts to be saved in the hospital and still not out of critical condition."

    "We will now hand over to our reporter to have a look at the scene."

    The TV image switched to show the section of road near The First People''s Hospital where the traffic ident took ce.

    There indeed was a huge pit on the ground, with many onlookers craning their necks around it.

    A reporter approached an elderly man, asking, "Old man, are you a resident nearby?"

    After the elderly man nodded, the reporter continued, "Old man, did you notice anything different about this stretch of road yesterdaypared to usual?"

    The elderly man said calmly, "Yesterday, I witnessed this road copse with my own eyes. You should know that when I was young, I served in the army. My bravery was well-known back then. Yesterday, I was the first to go help the victims."

    As the elderly man went on praising himself, a woman carrying a vegetable basket beside him said to the reporter, "Young man, don''t believe Old Sun''s words. He indeed witnessed the ident yesterday, but he was so frightened he wet his pants and couldn''t stand up. In the end, the medical staff had to help him up. Back in the army, he was just a pig farmer."

    The elderly man, unwilling to be outdone, started arguing with the woman, but the reporter immediately had the camera moved away.

    Watching the scene on TV, Wang Anxiong and others just found the old man a bit amusing.

    However, Shen Feng''s gaze was different from the rest; his eyes grew more and more solemn. Perhaps others couldn''t see, but his eyes clearly saw a white vapor gushing out from the copsed ground.

    Though he saw it through a TV screen, Shen Feng was sure it was Spiritual Energy. There must be a substantial amount of Spiritual Energy underneath where the road had copsed, otherwise, it wouldn''t be gushing out like this.

    He had been to the area near The First People''s Hospital before, and at the time, he hadn''t sensed any dense Spiritual Energy in the vicinity. Could it be that something concealed the Spiritual Energy?

    Shen Feng''s brow furrowed as he noticed that among the gushing Spiritual Energy, there were traces of ck vapor mixed in.

    Neither Spiritual Energy nor this kind of ck vapor could be seen by the naked eyes of ordinary people.

    "It seems there is something strange there! With so much Spiritual Energy, I definitely can''t miss out. Perhaps I can use it to make another breakthrough in my cultivation and to further recover my physical body," Shen Feng muttered to himself.

    Then, he turned to Wang Anxiong and said, "Book the flight tickets for tomorrow night. I''m going to The First People''s Hospital now,e pick me up at the hospital tomorrow evening."

    Wang Anxiong asked puzzled, "Master, do you know someone who was involved in the traffic ident yesterday?"

    Shen Feng shook his head, "No."

    Seeing that Shen Feng offered no exnation, Wang Anxiong didn''t dare ask any further.

    They took the VIP elevator down to the first floor of ZY Club, with Elder He, Wang Anxiong, and Fatty Qian all apanying him to see Shen Feng off.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Xu Dong said, "Master, shall I take you to the hospital?"

    This time, Wang Anxiong didn''t embarrass himself bypeting with Xu Dong; after all, the opportunity to apany Shen Feng tomorrow had already been yielded to him by Xu Dong.

    Shen Feng didn''t refuse, "Alright, take me for a ride."

    As the group was exiting the entrance of ZY Club, they saw the Zhang family and Zhao Danyan all kneeling down. Upon seeing Shen Feng walk out the door, Zhang Chengzhou crawled over, "Master, I hope you can overlook our petty faults. What happened just now was entirely our fault, we believed the deceitful words of this woman, Zhao Danyan, please forgive us this once."

    Even Wang Anxiong would address Shen Feng as "Master," so Zhang Chengzhou did not dare to address him by name.

    Yang Li, thinking of the various ways her husband had just mentioned one could die, no longer felt in a position to abhor Shen Feng. With a sob in her voice, she begged for mercy, "We know we were wrong, we were at fault before, we deserve death, we are not even human. As long as you spare us, we will do anything."

    Zhang Pengtao was also very afraid of death. The inconsequential youth that he used to bully was now someone before whom he had to kneel and apologize; as the saying goes, those who insult others will be insulted in return.

    "You wretched thing, apologize to the Master now, have you gone mute?" Zhang Chengzhou pped Zhang Pengtao on the head.

    Awoken by his father''s p, Zhang Pengtao hurriedly said, flustered, "Master, I am nothing more than a pile of dung in front of you, I am trash. I was wrong before, I am a despicable, shameful wretch."

    In the midst of speaking.

    "p! p! p!"

    He began to p his own face, one after another.

    Zhao Danyan, previously scared to the point of incontinence, sobbed uncontrobly as she said, "I falsely used you just now, Master, I am nothing but a lying wretch, you never would have had any interest in trash like me, neither before nor now."

    Watching the likes of Zhang Chengzhou beg on their knees, Shen Feng had never intended to make them vanish from this world. He needed to head straight to The First People''s Hospital, and he had no time to waste on these people. He spoke indifferently, "Zhang Chengzhou, didn''t you have a particr fondness for cleaning toilets? You and your son both seem to enjoy it. Since that''s the case, starting tomorrow, all of you will clean the toilets on the first floor of ZY Club."

    "You two are no exception," Shen Feng looked over at Yang Li and Zhao Danyan.

    Having said that.

    Shen Feng left with Xu Dong and the others.

    After watching Shen Feng leave, Wang Anxiong turned to Zhang Chengzhou and others, barking, "Count yourselves lucky to get away so lightly after offending the Master, otherwise I would have made you disappear from this world today."

    "Remember, starting tomorrow, show up on time to clean at ZY Club''s first floor. The Master is giving you a chance to start over. If you don''t work properly, don''t me me for being ruthless."

    Zhang Chengzhou and Zhang Pengtao felt an immense bitterness within. They were once arrogant, insisting on introducing Shen Feng to a toilet cleaning job at ZY Club; now, their entire family had be cleaners themselves, and they could not refuse. If they did refuse, they would quickly end up as corpses.

 Chapter 42 Spirit Storage Body

    Wuzhou City.

    The entrance of The First People''s Hospital.

    Xu Dong''s car had juste to a stop.

    Xu Wenxing immediately jumped out from the passenger seat to open the door for Shen Feng, saying, "Master, we''ve arrived at the hospital."

    Shen Feng nodded slightly, and said to Xu Dong, who was in the driver''s seat, "You don''t need to get out. I can manage on my own here; you two go back."

    Xu Dong naturally followed Shen Feng''s orders, and after Xu Wenxing returned to the passenger seat, he drove away.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Shen Feng looked toward the right side of the hospital. The section of the road where the traffic ident had urred was right next door, less than a minute''s walk from the hospital.

    At this moment, there were no reporters or media filming anymore, only a continuous stream of onlookers, and a few police officers were maintaining order at the scene, keeping the crowd from getting too close to the copsed area to prevent a secondary copse.

    Shen Feng casually walked into the crowd, his gaze fixed on the copsed section of the road which he had only seen on TV before.

    After arriving at the scene, he felt it even more clearly. The spiritual energy gushing out from below was very dense, but this spiritual energy was entirely mixed with traces of ck gas.

    After carefully sensing for a while, Shen Feng muttered to himself, "Ghost Jade? Has Ghost Jade formed within this copsed ground? No wonder there is ck gas mixed in with the spiritual energy."

    Ordinary stones that are immersed in dense spiritual energy and Yin Qi for a long time will eventually evolve into Ghost Jade.

    Ghost Jade is a very special type of jade, wholly presenting a rich ck color.

    In the Immortal Realm, Ghost Jade is only a low-level type of jade. It can block spiritual energy, making it impossible for one to sense the presence of spiritual energy, and is virtually useless for cultivators.

    But when ordinary people obtain Ghost Jade, they are likely to face considerable trouble. This type of jade stone can be considered a cmity for them.

    Shen Feng currently could not sense why such dense spiritual energy had formed underground; it seemed he would have to wait until the evening when there were fewer people around, so he could go down and investigate to unravel the mystery.

    It''smon knowledge.

    Hospitals often have dead people, and thus, are sure to have plenty of Yin Qi. This ident site was so close to the hospital.

    The stones underground, nourished by spiritual energy over a long period, would definitely develop spirituality.

    It must have been after they developed spirituality that they began to gather the Yin Qi from the hospital toward this side, and over time, Ghost Jade formed beneath the ground.

    Shen Feng hade here during the day before, while Ghost Jade gathered Yin Qi at night, hence hisck of feeling anything amiss in the vicinity.

    As Shen Feng was nning toe back in the evening, a voice filled with surprise reached his ears, "Big brother, running into you is really great."

    Zheng Linyi rushed anxiously to Shen Feng''s side, her arms wrapping tightly around his arm, and her full chest pressing against his arm as if she was afraid he would disappear.

    For someone her age to have such sizeable breasts was enough to make most mature women feel inferior.

    Zheng Wanqing followed closely behind Zheng Linyi. She had a worried frown on her face, but upon seeing Shen Feng, her eyebrows remarkably smoothed out.

    Shen Feng gently patted Zheng Linyi''s head, feeling quite fond of the little girl in front of him.

    He had previously detected that Zheng Linyi possessed a special physique but hadn''t paid close attention, as he didn''t have much interest in a little girl.

    Stay updated through empire

    Now that Zheng Linyi was clinging to his arm and they had met again, he took the opportunity to sense the girl''s physique more thoroughly, yet his eyes shifted to Zheng Wanqing, "What''s wrong? Did my medicine not work?"

    The spirited Zheng Wanqing''s face flushed slightly, and after biting her lip, she said, "I apologize for what happened before. Please, make another move to save my dad."

    Shen Feng seemed not to have heard Zheng Wanqing''s words at all, his gaze fixed on Zheng Linyi, and he muttered to himself in his heart, "A Spirit Storage Body? I never expected such a special constitution to appear on Earth!"

    The Spirit Storage Body is also a rare constitution in the Immortal Realm,

    Those who possess this constitution can never embark on the path of cultivation in their lifetime, but to cultivators, it''s extremely coveted.

    The Spirit Storage Body can infinitely store Spiritual Energy within its body without being able to absorb it.

    Most importantly, the Spirit Storage Body can purify the stored Spiritual Energy, even improving its quality.

    Cultivators can absorb the Spiritual Energy stored within the body of someone with a Spirit Storage Body.

    Purified and quality-enhanced Spiritual Energy is more easily absorbed by cultivators'' bodies, ying a greater role once inside.

    Now, with a substantial amount of rich Spiritual Energy present here, if there were a Spirit Storage Body to help Shen Feng absorb the Spiritual Energy and then he drew it from that person''s body, he might be able to increase his cultivation more quickly.

    Of course, this wouldn''t cause any harm to the Spirit Storage Body.

    "Big brother, can you save my dad once more?" Zheng Linyi shook Shen Feng''s arm, her big watery eyes looking as though they might cry at any moment.

    After using Shen Feng''s medicine to treat Old Master Zheng, Zheng Hongyuan, to recovery.

    The Zheng Family immediately processed the discharge formalities for the Old Master, and Zheng Wanqing and Zheng Linyi drove off in a separate car.

    Whereas Old Master Zheng and his three sons were in another car.

    Zheng Wanqing left first in her car, while the other vehicle was driven by Zheng Hongyuan''s second son, Zheng Liangpeng, which was unfortunately involved in this major traffic ident.

    As a result, the driver, Zheng Liangpeng, died on the spot, and the eldest son, Zheng Xiangming, who sat in the passenger seat, remained unconscious until now.

    Only Old Master Zheng and his youngest son, Zheng Wenmao, who were sitting in the back, sustained minor injuries, narrowly escaping disaster.

    After learning of the ident, Zheng Wanqing and Zheng Linyi rushed back, seeing that their father, Zheng Xiangming, was unable to awake, they also thought of Shen Feng and wanted to have their grandfather spare no expense to mobilize the Zheng Family''s resources to find Shen Feng.

    Due to Zheng Liangpeng''s death, they both went home for a while; to their surprise, upon returning to the hospital, they fortuitously encountered Shen Feng.

    As Shen Feng frowned slightly, Zheng Linyi recounted the ordeal her father faced.

    Shen Feng shook his head slightly in his heart, thinking, "Could the Zheng Family be any more unlucky? The Old Master had just been saved by my medicine."

    And who would have known that, although the Old Master did not die, his second son died and his eldest sony unconscious.

    After pondering for a moment, Shen Feng looked at Zheng Linyi and said, "Last time, I already made a loss. I can save your dad, but you must offer a bargaining chip that excites me."

    "How about this? I find you quite agreeable. Help me with one thing tonight, and after you pay ten million in medical fees, I will personally lend a hand once more."

    "You have seen the medicines I prepare. I believe that ten million should be a small sum for your family."

    "The ten million is just incidental, what I truly want aspensation is for you to help me with something tonight."

    Previously, when I had my roadside stall,

    Shen Feng knew that no one would spend ten million on medicine from a roadside stall, which is why he only charged seven hundred thousand for a bottle.

    But now that the Zheng Family had witnessed the miraculous effects of the medicine, he set the price at ten million.

    Of course, as he mentioned, the ten million was just incidental, his real fee this time was Zheng Linyi herself; he needed to utilize the Spirit Storage Body to absorb purer and even quality-enhanced Spiritual Energy.

 Chapter 43 Self-creation and self-extinction

    After hearing Shen Feng''s words.

    Embracing his arm, Zheng Linyi''s face turned rosily red. She pouted her lips slightly and said in a voice as low as a mosquito''s, "Big brother, as long as you are willing to save my dad, I''ll listen to anything you say. I don''t dislike you at all! You have a kind offortable feeling about you."

    Perhaps Shen Feng was a cultivator, and she was a Spirit Storage Body, which might be why she felt a different kind of feeling towards Shen Feng.

    It was clear the girl had misunderstood the situation. Just as Shen Feng was about to rify, Zheng Wanqing spoke with a trace of anger, "You''re taking advantage of our misfortune. My sister is still young, how can you make such a demand?"

    Shen Feng was annoyed by Zheng Wanqing''s attitude and couldn''t be bothered to exin anymore, saying, "What requests I make is my business. As for whether you ept them, that''s your business¡ªisn''t it? Have I forced you to agree?"

    Zheng Linyi immediately grabbed hold of the incensed Zheng Wanqing and said, "The most important thing right now is to get dad back to health."

    The doctors had said before that the patient could only hope to wake up depending on his own willpower after suffering severe head trauma, which meant their father might never wake up for the rest of his life.

    Thinking of her father''s condition, Zheng Wanqing immediately fell silent. After several seconds, she gritted her teeth and said, "My sister is too young. I can take her ce."

    Shen Feng casually smiled and said, "It''s not up to you to decide who takes whose ce."

    "Let''s go! Take me to see the situation first and prepare a cash check for ten million."

    Zheng Linyi led Shen Feng through the hospital, while Zheng Wanqing angrily called their grandfather in the ward.

    After arriving at Zheng Xiangming''s VIP ward.

    Zheng Hongyuan and his younger son, Zheng Wenmao, were already waiting. Although they had previously learned that Shen Feng was a young man, they were still taken aback to see Shen Feng looking so youthful, like a freshman in college.

    After entering the ward, Shen Feng didn''t immediately look at theatose Zheng Xiangming but fixed his gaze on Zheng Hongyuan and Zheng Wenmao instead.

    He saw them wearing ck jade pendants around their necks and could clearly feel that they were made of Ghost Jade. He couldn''t help asking, "Where did you get those ck jade pendants around your necks?"

    Since Zheng Hongyuan had recovered his health from Shen Feng''s medicine, he was grateful to Shen Feng in his heart.

    However, Zheng Wenmao furrowed his brows deeply. Now that his second elder brother had died, they still had to go back to discuss the funeral arrangements.

    If his eldest brother Zheng Xiangming also died, then all of the Zheng Family''s wealth would be his afterwards.

    Now that Zheng Linyi and Zheng Wanqing had found Shen Feng, he felt an innate repulsion in his heart.

    "Big brother, it was many years ago. My grandfather bought a piece of ck jade at an auction for two hundred million. This type of jade had never been seen before in the world and was said to have been blessed by a high monk."

    "Later, my grandfather had this piece of jade made into four jade pendants. My grandfather, my dad, my second uncle, and my young uncle each wore one."

    Zheng Linyi answered Shen Feng''s question.

    Shen Feng now understood why the road outside the hospital suddenly copsed. Even if there was Ghost Jade beneath the surface, it shouldn''t have copsed so suddenly. He was puzzled about this issue!

    Now the whole truth unfolded before him.

    Ghost Jade resonates with other Ghost Jade, so the copse of the road surface was caused by the Zheng family members. The Ghost Jade they wore triggered the resonance of the Ghost Jade beneath the road, causing it to copse without any warning.

    Wearing Ghost Jade all the time would gradually absorb the life force from an ordinary person. Once the life force is depleted, people would naturally fall ill with various diseases.

    Shen Feng could feel that the Ghost Jade carried by Zheng Hongyuan and the others was rtively weak, which was why they were still alive until today.

    It seemed that Zheng Hongyuan''s previous illness was rted to the Ghost Jade he wore.

    His condition was very likely caused by the Ghost Jade.

    Of course, apart from absorbing the life force from ordinary people, the Ghost Jade can enhance their fortune, allowing them to seed smoothly in many aspects. This is essentially exchanging one''s life force for fortune.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    However, the Ghost Jade does not affect the fortune of cultivators. Once one embarks on the path of cultivation, their fortune will begin to change in myriad ways.

    "May I know how to address this esteemed person? It was your medicine that saved my life previously. Here is a cash cheque for ten million." Zheng Hongyuan asked cautiously.

    Shen Feng casually epted the cheque and walked over to the unconscious Zheng Xiangming. "Is my name that important? Let me check his condition first."

    A wave of embarrassment washed over Zheng Hongyuan''s aged face, and a hint of anger began to bubble within him. After all, he was the Family Head of the Zheng Family and was considered a significant figure in Wuzhou.

    Shen Feng ced his finger on Zheng Xiangming''s forehead and carefully sensed the condition inside his body.

    After a period of sensing, he did not detect any major issues. He squeezed out a few strands of Spiritual Energy from within his body. Since he would be able to absorb arge amount of Spiritual Energy tonight, using up a few strands now was inconsequential. He still needed to make use of Zheng Linyi''s Spirit Storage Body!

    Zheng Xiangming''s brain was only subjected to a fierce impact. With these strands of Spiritual Energy slowly permeating his brain, he should wake up in the next couple of days.

    Of course, without these strands of Spiritual Energy, it would have taken Zheng Xiangming a much longer time to regain consciousness.

    Removing his finger from Zheng Xiangming''s forehead, Shen Feng said, "He will wake up on his own within two days."

    "I''ve treated him, so there won''t be any idents afterward."

    Shen Feng nced at Zheng Hongyuan and reminded him, "You''d better throw away all the Jade Pendants you are wearing. This car ident was caused by you, and the source of the disaster stems entirely from the Jade Pendants you wear."

    Upon hearing this. Enjoy more content from empire

    Zheng Hongyuan and Zheng Wenmao were stunned. They saw Shen Feng just touching Zheng Xiangming''s forehead, and that was treatment?

    Although the previous medicine was miraculous, Zheng Hongyuan couldn''t help but feel skeptical.

    You should know that after they started wearing the Jade Pendants, the Zheng Family''s fortunes improved significantly. Once when they all did not have their Jade Pendants on, the Zheng Family immediately encountered various misfortunes.

    After putting the Jade Pendants back on, the Zheng Family''s fortunes turned around again. Hence, Zheng Hongyuan and the others deeply believed in the Jade Pendants they wore. At one point, other major families in Wuzhou offered a high price for two pieces, but the Zheng Family refused outright.

    Seeing this, Zheng Wenmao sternly said, "Nonsense, to im that the previous car ident was caused by Jade Pendants? Are you suggesting that even the road copse was also caused by Jade Pendants? These Jade Pendants are treasures of the Zheng Family, yet you say they are the source of disaster?"

    "I think the previous bottle of medicine that awoke my father was just a fluke, like a blind cat running into a dead mouse. You merely touched my elder brother''s forehead just now, is that what you call treatment? Earning ten million that way is too easy, isn''t it?"

    Shen Feng''s brow furrowed. He has never liked the feeling of warm gestures against cold indifference. Very well, if that was the case, he might as well let them fend for themselves.

    Zheng Hongyuan was utterly convinced of the Jade Pendant he wore and certainly had no intention of throwing it away. However, he considered his life saved by the previous medicine, so he treated the ten million paid as purchasing the medicine and said no more, his expression cooling down.

    Shen Feng snorted coldly and walked straight out of the ward.

    As Zheng Linyi and Zheng Wanqing attempted to follow, Zheng Wenmao barked, "Stay right there!"

    Zheng Linyi had already stepped out of the ward when Shen Feng said, "Nine o''clock tonight, I''ll be waiting for you at the hospital entrance."

    Zheng Wenmao chased after her, not having heard Shen Feng''s words, he shouted at Zheng Linyi, "Have you stopped considering me an elder? Look at your attitude! Do you really think your father will wake up within two days without any medication or anything, just because he touched your father''s forehead?"

    "Come back inside now, your grandfather has something to say."

 Chapter 44 Shifting the Blame

    After Zheng Wanqing and Zheng Linyi returned to the hospital ward.

    Zheng Hongyuan said with a solemn expression, "Wanqing, Linyi, originally, when I heard your description, I thought the person who sold you the medicine was a master, so I took it very seriously. Now that I''ve seen this person with my own eyes, isn''t he too young?"

    "Your uncle''s suspicions are not without reason. Even if he has skills, is simply pointing at Xiangming''s Yintang point considered his treatment? I''m afraid only the Immortals from legends would have such abilities, right? Do you think he could be an Immortal?"

    Zheng Linyi pouted, defending unwillingly, "But Grandpa, it was indeed the big brother''s medicine that cured you, and the big brother would definitely not lie to me, I believe what the big brother said."

    Zheng Wenmao scoffed, "How long have you known him? How can you be so sure he hasn''t deceived you?"

    "You''ve recounted the process of him making the medicine once¡ªhe just dissolved a purple leaf in water."

    "The miraculous effect of that bottle of water muste from the leaf. Maybe that boy has no skills at all, perhaps he just inadvertently obtained the leaf and coincidentally knew of its effects, so he dared to deceive people so brazenly."

    Just as Zheng Wanqing''s lips began to move, wanting to speak, Zheng Hongyuan waved his hand, "No need to say anymore, he wants us to throw away our Jade Pendants? We''ve personally experienced the magic of these pendants, he is just spouting nonsense."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "You two are still too young. That boy said the copse of the road was caused by the Jade Pendants we wear. Think calmly¡ª if our pendants could cause such immense damage, why hasn''t there been simr destruction before? He''s clearly making up stories."

    "Regardless, we just gave him another ten million for the previous bottle of medicine, so we didn''t exactly get a bargain."

    "He definitely doesn''t have more of those purple leaves; otherwise, why didn''t he make that medicine just now?"

    Zheng Hongyuan frowned deeply, very dissatisfied with Shen Feng''s attitude toward him.

    Moreover, Shen Feng''s defamation of their Jade Pendants made him even less likely to believe what Shen Feng said.

    With the immediate necessity to prepare for the funeral of his second son, Zheng Liangpeng, Zheng Hongyuan continued, "Alright, I will contact experts from other hospitals." "At least, Xiaming is not in life-threatening danger now, so the two of you don''t have to worry too much. I''m going to head back to the Zheng Family to see how the funeral preparations areing along?"

    Towards the end, Zheng Hongyuan''s face was filled with sorrow.

    Zheng Wenmao nced at Zheng Wanqing and Zheng Linyi, "You two stay here and keep your dadpany, don''t try to find that boy from just now. All I see is he has nothing but tricks up his sleeve."

    After Zheng Hongyuan and Zheng Wenmao left.

    Zheng Linyi pursed her lips and asked, "Wanqing sister, do you think the big brother could be a swindler?"

    Zheng Wanqing''s face showedplexity as she shook her head, "I don''t know."

    "I''ve always believed that the big brother can''t be a swindler, dad will definitely wake up within two days," Zheng Linyi asserted.

    Meanwhile.

    After Shen Feng left Zheng Xiangming''s ward, he was nning to leave the hospital to check the copsed road section.

    However, as he passed by the door of a regr ward

    which was wide open, usatory voices came from inside.

    "Dean Kong, it was Su Jingyu who prescribed the medication for the patient today, and now the patient''s heart haspletely stopped beating. I''ve taken emergency measures, but unfortunately, I couldn''t get the patient''s heart to start again. The patient''s condition was stable yesterday, and if the family finds out the patient has died, they definitely won''t let it go. I had assured the family yesterday that the patient was stable and not in danger of dying."

    "Moreover, the patient''s family works at a TV station, and if this matter gets out, it would be very detrimental to our hospital. This is all the result of Su Jingyu prescribing the wrong medication, and it''s as if she buried the patient with her own hands. I think she should take full responsibility, we owe that much to the patient''s family. After all, she''s just an intern, and by doing this, we can keep the negative impact to the lowest," the voice continued.

    Hearing the name "Su Jingyu," Shen Feng''s steps halted momentarily as his gaze shifted toward the inside of the hospital ward.

    It was precisely because of a major traffic ident near the hospital that Su Jingyu had left in such a hurry yesterday.

    Inside the ward stood five people¡ªa mix of men and women, nurses and doctors.

    A young man d in a whiteb coat looked at Su Jingyu with an usatory face.

    The young man was named Zhou Kun, with a horse-like face. He and Su Jingyu had started their internships at the hospital at almost the same time, yet he hadpleted his internship months ago and had be a formal doctor.

    Among them was an elderly man who seemed to be in his fifties or sixties. His gaze swept back and forth between Su Jingyu and Zhou Kun; he was the dean of the hospital, Kong Yaonian.

    An incident of medical malpractice had urred in his hospital, and now someone had to take responsibility for it.

    "Su Jingyu, was it you who prescribed the medication to the patient today?" Dean Kong asked.

    Before Su Jingyu could respond, the doctors and nurses nearby began to speak up.

    "Dean Kong, I can testify that I personally saw Su Jingyu prescribing medication to the patient today."

    "Indeed, I can also testify. When I came to the ward, Su Jingyu was just prescribing medication to the patient."

    ¡­

    With a solemn expression, Dean Kong asked again, "Su Jingyu, do you have anything to exin?"

    Standing amidst colleagues who revealed their ugliest sides, Su Jingyu was incredibly tense, even starting to tremble slightly.

    The medication had clearly been prescribed by Zhou Kun today, but now the me was being ced on her.

    Zhou Kun had pursued her for a time, but unfortunately, she was not interested in him and had made it clear that there was no possibility between them.

    Ever since then, Zhou Kun had harbored resentment toward Su Jingyu. Last night he had fought with a bar girl until the early hours, and today, still groggy, he had made the fatal error of prescribing the wrong medication, which directly led to a patient''s death.

    Naturally, Zhou Kun did not want to take any responsibility. Killing a patient whose condition had been stable would utterly ruin his future.

    Thus, he naturally shifted the me to Su Jingyu.

    He had some connections with the vice president of the hospital, which exined why he had finished his internship so early.

    In fact, before this incident, no one had really seen who had prescribed the medication to the patient. It was simply because of Zhou Kun''s connections that they saw it as an opportunity to curry favor, hence they all chose to stand with Zhou Kun.

    Su Jingyu''s right hand was gripping the phone in her pocket.

    She normally had two phones¡ªone number for professional contacts and the other known only to family and friends. The phone she had given to Shen Feng was for work-rted contacts.

    Facing these nders,

    Su Jingyu bit her lip so hard that her teeth ached. In truth, all it would take was one phone call home, and everything here would be taken care of for her.

    Yet she didn''t want to make that call. Making it would meanpromising with her family. But should she really ept the me for causing someone''s death?

    Who would believe her now if she tried to exin?

 Chapter 45 I revived him, you drank it

    Shen Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    He had never been one to meddle in other people''s affairs. He was not particrly familiar with Su Jingyu. After all, they hadn''t interacted much during their high school years.

    He pulled out the phone that was forcibly given to him the day before, intending to return it to Su Jingyu, when, just as he stepped into the hospital room, Zhou Kun cried out in disbelief, "Shen Feng?"

    Su Jingyu turned around, and as Shen Feng''s face entered her line of sight, her tense body suddenly rxed, reminded of the security she had felt when he carried her in his arms, "Shen Feng, why are you here? Did youe to see me?"

    Shen Feng didn''t like to deceive women, and he was just about to respond "No" when.

    Zhou Kun spoke up first: "Weren''t you already dead? How could you possibly be here? Back in university, when you publicly confessed your love to Qin Xuewei and were coldly rejected, you became theughingstock of our school."

    "Didn''t you just disappear all of a sudden back then? The whole school was abuzz with that news. It seems you, the good-for-nothing, didn''t have the courage to kill yourself and just hid away all these years?"

    Zhou Kun''s lips curled with amusement as he feigned realization, "I get it now; you wanted Qin Xuewei to feel guilty for your death, didn''t you? Stop daydreaming here, and don''t forget how Qin Xuewei rejected you back then!"

    "Qin Xuewei is a white swan, and you, Shen Feng, at best, are just a toad. Do you want to know what Qin Xuewei said after you disappeared?"

    Zhou Kun became visibly agitated upon seeing Shen Feng: "She said that for someone like you, it would be better to be dead than to live a mediocre life."

    "Shen Feng, who gave you the gall to confess to Qin Xuewei? Don''t you realize the chasm between you and her? A flower would never be stuck in cow dung."

    Shen Feng watched Zhou Kun, who was rambling on and thought, life indeed is full of unexpected encounters!

    He hadn''t managed to get a clear look at Zhou Kun outside just now; he really didn''t want to meddle.

    Zhou Kun had been Shen Feng''s university ssmate. He too had loved Qin Xuewei, but he had never dared to confess his feelings. Who could have imagined that a poor boy in his eyes would dare to confess to the goddess of his heart?

    Even though Shen Feng was ruthlessly rejected, he was still filled with rage.

    After Shen Feng was rejected by Qin Xuewei in public, many of her admirers mocked and ridiculed him.

    Zhou Kun had not only knocked Shen Feng to the ground but also dumped a bottle of mineral water on his head.

    Back then, Zhou Kun looked down at Shen Feng, who he had knocked over, and said disdainfully, "A toad like you, even if you soar to the skies, will never have a taste of swan meat."

    If it weren''t for the brothers in Shen Feng''s dormitory taking him away from school, he would have been severely beaten by Qin Xuewei''s admirers.

    In the Immortal Realm.

    Shen Feng was always someone who remembered his grudges as much as his debts of gratitude.

    He never expected his high school and university ssmates to be colleagues. Sometimes, coincidences are quite astounding.

    After graduating from university, Zhou Kun had a rtive who happened to be the Vice President of the First People''s Hospital of Wuzhou City. He sought refuge with this rtive in Wuzhou.

    From Zhou Kun''s words, Su Jingyu was able to roughly understand some things. She looked at Shen Feng with confusion, feeling a sudden sourness in her heart for some reason.

    Kong Yaonian frowned repeatedly, reminding, "Zhou, is now the time to reminisce? Once we''ve sorted out the situation here, there will be plenty of time for you to catch up with your ssmate."

    Zhou Kun then remembered the matter at hand; he had just been so shocked to see Shen Feng alive that hepletely forgot the dean was also there.

    "Su Jingyu, do you still wish to deny it?"

    "Dean Kong, I think we should call the police! This will show the deceased''s family ourmitment to justice."

    Zhou Kun looked at Su Jingyu with a sneer, his eyes flickering with a dark gleam.

    While Kong Yaonian was considering Zhou Kun''s suggestion, Shen Feng looked at Su Jingyu and asked, "What''s going on here?"

    Su Jingyu briefly recounted how Zhou Kun had framed her, and Shen Feng could tell at a nce that she was not lying.

    It seemed that Zhou Kun was indeed scum, and it was a good time to settle old scores as well.

    "Everything must be supported by evidence; what can the words of these people prove? Just by looking at them, it''s clear they are no good." Shen Feng said offhandedly.

    The doctors and nurses who sided with Zhou Kun heard this and were naturally not willing to let it go.

    "What nonsense are you spouting? This is our hospital''s affair, and it''s none of your business to interfere," one of the nurses shouted.

    Shen Feng pointed at this nurse, "Are you sure I am spouting nonsense?"

    He pinched his fingers in calction, "Last night, you must have been with at least three men, right? With your appearance, you seem to be married, so it looks like you have put quite a few green hats on your husband''s head."

    The nurse''s face suddenly turned pale, and she stammered, unable to find words of rebuttal, gazing at Shen Feng in horror.

    "And you." Shen Feng pointed at another doctor who was about to speak up. After studying the doctor''s face for a few seconds, he pinched his fingers again, "How does it feel to be intimate with your mother-inw? You even managed to put a green hat on your father-inw''s head? Truly, birds of a feather."

    The doctor shouted angrily, "You''re full of shit, stop talking nonsense here."

    Yet after shouting, he fell conspicuously silent and stood quietly to the side.

    Kong Yaonian''s face showed displeasure, as now was not the time for such antics; the most important thing was to deal with this medical incident quickly.

    Zhou Kun yelled fiercely, "Shen Feng, have you turned into a fortune teller now? Who are you trying to fool here? Don''t act too proud, do you still want to y the hero and save the beauty? Unfortunately, you are nothing but a bear."

    Ignoring Zhou Kun, Shen Feng asked Su Jingyu, "How long has his heart stopped?"

    Without thinking, Su Jingyu replied, "Less than an hour."

    Shen Feng nodded, confident, "Who says the patient is dead? I can make his heart beat again."

    Zhou Kun was taken aback but then began tough mockingly, "Shen Feng, you didn''t even graduate from Medical University. Back in school, your grades were average. You say you can make a dead man''s heart beat again? Do you think you''re an Immortal or something? Stop putting on an act."

    Shen Feng saw a spittoon in the ward with a patient''s urine in it. Pointing at the spittoon, he said, "If I save him, you drink this. How about it?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zhou Kun looked at Shen Feng as if he were looking at a fool; he had checked several times, and the patient had no heartbeat. A once obscure poor kid from school who didn''t evenplete college, what medical skills could he possess?

    He had long resented Shen Feng for confessing to Qin Xuewei, and he said with confidence, "Fine, I agree. But if you can''t make his heart beat again, you will have to crawl out of the hospital like a dog, since you''re nothing but a wild dog from the mountains anyway."

 Chapter 46 Ice-Fire Sextet

    As the Dean, Kong Yaonian certainly didn''t want too much entanglement in this matter, for fear ofplications arising unexpectedly.

    Seeing Zhou Kun making a bet with Shen Feng of his own ord, a hidden anger began to shimmer in his eyes.

    This was sheer child''s y. A person whose heart had stopped for so long, and who, despite resuscitation efforts, obviously showed no signs of recovery, was undoubtedly as good as dead. Could this so-called kid really snatch someone from the grasp of King Yama?

    The major traffic ident that urred yesterday happened near The First People''s Hospital, so almost all the injured were brought to their hospital.

    Now, several leaders of Wuzhou City were constantly monitoring the progress of the event! If this matter got out of hand, he as the Dean would definitely not have an easy time.

    Kong Yaonian had no idea who was telling the truth. However, Zhou Kun had witnesses on his side for now.

    As an intern, Su Jingyu wasn''t qualified to see patients and prescribe medications on her own, but due to the staff being overwhelmed yesterday, interns like her temporarily used the registration numbers of official doctors to assist with prescribing simple medications.

    Although the records showed that it was Zhou Kun''s registration number that had been used to prescribe the medication, Su Jingyu happened to be assisting Zhou Kun yesterday.

    Using this fact, Zhou Kun had managed to frame her so smoothly, after all, it was true that Su Jingyu had used his registration number for prescribing medicine yesterday, and if she took it upon herself to use it again today, everything seemed usible.

    Once Zhou Kun had confirmed that the medication he prescribed had led to the patient''s death, he had all footage of him caught on surveince cameras deleted, thus covering his tracks perfectly.

    Having a Vice President''s rtive made it much easier for Zhou Kun to do things within the hospital.

    "Zhou, did you not understand what I just said? This matter concerns you, and yet you dare to make a bet with your ssmate?"

    "You just said it yourself, your ssmate hasn''t even graduated from Medical University. What qualifications does he have to practice medicine?"

    Kong Yaonian''s face was livid with impatience as he stared at Zhou Kun.

    Su Jingyu tugged at Shen Feng''s sleeve, her beautiful eyes brimming with urgency. She had seen with her own eyes how Shen Feng had healed Wang Anxiong''s tongue, but the patient in front of them had no heartbeat or breath. How could it be possible to revive someone already dead?

    "Shen Feng, don''t overdo it. This is my problem," Su Jingyu spoke in a low voice.

    Shen Feng didn''t pay any attention to Su Jingyu''s plea. He wasn''t taking action for her. Encountering an old acquaintance from the past, how could he not offer a wee gift?

    Zhou Kun, seeing the Dean''s displeased expression, knew he had been inconsiderate. When he saw Shen Feng, the "toad" from the past, he lost control in the heat of the moment. And this "toad" even dared to provoke him directly; he regretted not having taught Shen Feng a harsh lesson back in school, so he wanted to make up for it now.

    "Dean Kong, I was inconsiderate. I am going to call the police right now."

    "There is no doubt about the incident with Su Jingyu prescribing the wrong medication. This time shepletely acted on her own ord, and she must take full responsibility."

    After taking out his phone, Zhou Kun nced at Shen Feng, "I don''t have the time to waste on you, the toad, right now."

    Shen Feng shrugged his shoulders and calmly looked at Kong Yaonian, saying, "The patient is already dead. What harm is there in letting me try? It won''t affect your hospital in any way, will it? Just give me ten minutes."

    There was a certainpelling presence about this young man that Kong Yaonian hadn''t felt before, prompting him to say unconsciously, "Alright, you have ten minutes."

    After he spoke those words.

    Kong Yaonian realized hispse inposure; why had he suddenly agreed to something impossible?

    But he was a man of his word; once spoken, he couldn''t take back his words, and he bitterly smiled to himself, "He''s merely asking for humiliation. Nowadays, there are more and more young people who boast, thinking what medicine really is¡ªa kid who hasn''t even graduated from Medical University!"

    Shen Feng said to Su Jingyu, "As usual, help me prepare a box of silver needles."

    Watching Shen Feng''s calm demeanor, Su Jingyu was taken aback for a moment, and the urgency in her heart dissipated. If he could heal Wang Anxiong''s tonguest time, could he now bring the dead back to life?

    There was no turning back now, and Su Jingyu hurriedly ran out of the ward.

    Zhou Kun saw Kong Yaonian suddenly agreed and mocked, "Shen Feng, since you can''t wait to crawl out like a dog, then who am I to deny you that pleasure?"

    "Rest assured, I''ll capture your dog crawling performance on camera. I''m sure quite a few ssmates will enjoy watching it."

    To this, Shen Feng only replied with one sentence, "Just wait to drink piss!"

    After he finished speaking.

    Shen Feng walked over to the dead patient. He ced his palm on the old man''s chest and after a careful sensation, he could determine that the patient''s brain had not yet died, it was only that the heart had lost its beating power, and the rest of his organs showed no tendencies of failure.

    "What are you trying to pull? Do you think your hand is a diagnostic device? After pressing it, can you know the condition of the deceased?" Zhou Kun said with disdain.

    Kong Yaonian also shook his head repeatedly, he now truly regretted agreeing to such a ridiculous request.

    The doctors and nurses who had just been exposed by Shen Feng also wore faces full of schadenfreude.

    After Shen Feng finished assessing the patient''s condition, Su Jingyu ran in panting and while handing out the silver needles, she said, "If it really doesn''t work, I have a way to handle today''s matter."

    Shen Feng said indifferently, "In my eyes, there''s no such thing as ''doesn''t work''."

    After opening the box and simply sterilizing the silver needles, Shen Feng began to undress the old man.

    Without any hesitation, he inserted the silver needles one by one into the acupuncture points around the old man''s heart.

    After smoothly inserting six silver needles.

    These six silver needles formed an odd pattern on the old man''s chest.

    As soon as Shen Feng inserted the silver needles, he had already forcibly summoned the Spiritual Energy within his meridians. Although the Spiritual Energy in his body was now pitifully low, it was still more than enough to treat the old man before him.

    Following the insertion of the six silver needles, Zhou Kun mocked Shen Feng, standing on the sidelines, "Is this your way of bringing the patient back to life, Shen Feng? Are you ying a joke on us? Traditional Chinese medicine has long been outdated. Back in university, many of our ssmates had already switched to studying Western medicine."

    Kong Yaonian''s face suddenly darkened. Traditional Chinese medicine was a cultural treasure of Huaxia Country. Although he primarily focused on Western medicine, he had also delved into Chinese medicine, and seeing Zhou Kun nder Chinese medicine like this, how could he remain calm?

    Just as he was about to reprimand Zhou Kun.

    They saw the three silver needles on the left side of the old man''s chest suddenly start to tremble on their own, and ayer of ice slowly formed on these three needles, visible to the naked eye.

    The other three silver needles on the right side also began to show activity at this moment.

    After trembling incessantly, the surface of these three needles on the right turned incredibly red, as if they had been heated to high temperatures.

    Ice-Fire Sextet.

    This was an acupuncture technique from the Immortal Realm, albeit one that was only used to treatmon people in the Immortal Realm.

    After the six silver needles took effect, a Tai Chi pattern slowly formed on the skin of the old man''s chest.

    However, this Tai Chi pattern was white on one side and red on the other.

    This Tai Chi pattern was exactly over the old man''s heart.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Thump, thump, thump!¡ª"

    As time went on.

    After the Tai Chi pattern slowly faded into the skin, a series of strong heartbeats emanated from the old man''s chest.

 Chapter 47 A Minor Punishment

    Ice-Fire Sextet.

    The first movement, Resurrection of All Things!

    This needle techniqueprises six differentbinations, and what Shen Feng had just used was merely the simplest first movement.

    The so-called Resurrection of All Things rekindles life force in things that have lost their vitality.

    Of course, this needle technique has a minimal effect on cultivators, because once one embarks on the path of cultivation, every aspect of the body will improve in various ways, and as one''s cultivation improves, the enhancements will be even more significant.

    Therefore, the needle technique naturally has little effect on such enhanced bodies.

    In the Immortal Realm,

    Some low-level cultivators who cannot make their way in Sects or forces would choose to go to cities inhabited by ordinary people, where they can use spiritual energy to perform various minor needle techniques.

    These low-level needle techniques from the Immortal Realm have an extraordinary effect on ordinary people.

    Shen Feng saw the old man''s finger twitch, and he should be waking up immediately.

    Usually, given that the old man''s heart had stopped for so long, his brain would surely have died entirely, but his brain had notpletely ceased functioning.

    Of course, what Shen Feng saw as a brain that had not diedpletely would undoubtedly be judged as already deceased by any doctor in the world, as the standards he used were not those of Earth''s medicalmunity.

    Thus, no matter which doctor came to examine the old man''s body, they woulde to the same conclusion, that the old man was indeed dead.

    Resurrection of All Things activated the old man''s heart, and then, with the power gained within the heart from Resurrection of All Things, allowed his brain to start functioning again.

    After the silver needle in the old man''s chest changed, Kong Yaonian''s gaze never left for a moment, especially when he saw three of the six silver needles covered in ice and the other three as if scorched by fire, disbelief exploded in his eyes. Was everything before him an illusion? He had heard of controlling needles with Qi, but the needle technique Shen Feng employedpletely surpassed the scope of using Qi to control needles. Moreover, how many people in the entire Huaxia Country could use Qi to control needles?

    Seeing the old man, who was supposed to be dead, opening his eyes, Kong Yaonian''s eyeballs almost popped out, everything hadpletely exceeded his expectations. Had this youngd actually brought the dead back to life? Most importantly, had he done it with just six ordinary silver needles?

    Kong Yaonian''s throat was parched, and he couldn''t help swallowing saliva. He had forgotten the regret he felt earlier for allowing Shen Feng to make a move.

    Looking at Shen Feng, his gaze was like discovering a rare treasure; his face showed excitement. He quickly stepped forward, grabbed Shen Feng''s arm, and said incoherently, "Good, goodd! The Chinese Medicine Community in Huaxia Country is saved. I had my eye on you from the start. You can definitely do it."

    Shen Feng looked at the excited Kong Yaonian in front of him. If it were not for the man''s age, he really wanted to smack him.

    Had Kong Yaonian really had his eye on him earlier? The old man really could tell a lie without blushing.

    Shen Feng freed himself from Kong Yaonian''s grasp, his gaze turning to the dazed Zhou Kun, "Now it''s quite clear I''ve won. You should fulfill the bet, shouldn''t you?"

    As the sound entered his ears, Zhou Kun suddenly came back to his senses. He nced at the spittoon filled with urine next to him. To drink urine? That was absolutely impossible! Looking at the old man who had been revived, he was sure the old man was dead before, and he had personally attempted emergency resuscitation. How could the medical skills of a guy who hadn''t even graduated from Medical University be so profound?

    "Zhou Kun, you know the saying ''you must ept the loss in a bet,'' don''t you? Did you not hear what this young brother said? If you dare to renege today, I won''t let you off easily. Open your damn eyes wide and look..."

    Ovee with emotion, Kong Yaonian misspoke and quickly corrected himself after coughing, "I mean open your eyes wide and look, the outdated Chinese medicine you despise has brought someone back from the dead."

    After finishing his words, Kong Yaonian smiled and turned to Shen Feng, "Young brother, rest assured, I''ll take care of everything today. From now on, we''re all family. I can''t allow you to be treated unfairly."

    What the hell!

    This old geezer has no shame at all, does he?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He was all serious just a moment ago, how did he suddenly change his tune? As the director of The First People''s Hospital, he shouldn''t be so shameless!

    Shen Feng was speechless. Did he have anything to do with Kong Yaonian at all? How did he suddenly be ''one of us'' in the old man''s mouth?

    Su Jingyu''s lips curled slightly, and a glint of fascination sparkled in her beautiful eyes. She found that the more she interacted with Shen Feng, the more she couldn''t control her desire to learn more about him. Who else in Huaxia Country could possess medical skills that could resurrect the dead?

    Others in the ward who originally wanted to see a joke also wore expressions of shock, especially the doctors and nurses whom Shen Feng had just called out. They trembled involuntarily. To be able to see through their affairs and now to resurrect a person, wasn''t such ability possessed only by immortals?

    Facing Kong Yaonian''s words, Zhou Kun kept staring at the spittoon full of urine!

    What was Shen Feng? Just a poor kid from the mountains when he was in school, and now he wants him to drink urine? Why? Zhou Kun''s background was far superior to Shen Feng''s.

    Zhou Kun took steps backward, preferring to quit his job than drink urine. At this point, he made a drastic choice and bellowed, "Shen Feng, who do you think you are? I''m breaking my promise today; what can you do about it?"

    Shen Feng just shook his head, his index and middle fingersing together. Under everyone else''s notice, he flicked his joined fingers gently toward Zhou Kun, sending a wisp of spiritual energy from his fingertips.

    This wisp of spiritual energy directly hit Zhou Kun''s right knee, causing him to lose his footing. He tumbled to the ground, his head plunging into the spittoon. Even if he didn''t want to drink the urine, as soon as he opened his mouth, the contents of the spittoon relentlessly poured in.

    He couldn''t pull his head out of the spittoon for a while, and wanting to breathe, he had no choice but to keep his mouth open and continuously drink the urine.

    "Glug, glug!"

    Everyone present could clearly hear the sound of Zhou Kun swallowing urine, followed by bouts of retching from his throat.

    Meanwhile.

    Shen Feng''s fingers flicked again, sending another wisp of spiritual energy straight into Zhou Kun''s private parts below.

    This spiritual energy struck precisely at the right acupoint. If no one were to undo it, Zhou Kun could forget about enjoying the pleasures of a woman for the rest of his life.

    This was just a small lesson from Shen Feng to Zhou Kun¡ªa painful life could also be a deserving punishment, certainly more perfect than simply ending his life.

    Shen Feng, who was quite vengeful,mented indifferently, "Ah, Fate! It seems that urine was definitely meant to end up in your mouth. Your mouth stinks so much, it could do with some cleaning. Don''t thank me too much."

 Chapter 48 Refusal

    Kong Yaonian and the others thought everything that had transpired was an ident, and a wry smile appeared on their faces.

    Only Su Jingyu felt full of doubts and couldn''t help but think of the strange encounters Immortal Master Wu and the others had experienced before.

    After a lot of effort, Zhou Kun finally managed to extract his head from the spittoon, his hair soaking wet, as hey on the ground gasping for air.

    But as soon as he smelled the breath he exhaled, his stomach churned violently again, and he began retching non-stop.

    Everyone around took a few steps back, as they didn''t want to get too close to Zhou Kun.

    Shen Feng, looking at Zhou Kun lying on the ground, said, "Who looks more like a toad now?"

    "Qin Xuewei thinks she''s a swan? I''ll break her wings myself and let her know the price of trampling on the dignity of others."

    The glint in Shen Feng''s eyes was sharp, for Qin Xuewei''s arrogance stemmed from her family''s status, right? To ''break her wings'' meant to bring her family to utter ruin.

    After hearing these words, Zhou Kun was momentarily stunned before he sneered mockingly, "Shen Feng, are you daydreaming? Do you know how much power Qin Xuewei''s family has in Tianhai? Do you think that now you have a bit of medical skill you can talk tough? For the Tianhai Qin Family to crush you is simpler than squashing an ant."

    During his speech, a constant heaving noise came from Zhou Kun''s throat.

    With her eyebrows slightly knitted, Su Jingyu''s gaze grew more solemn as she muttered to herself, "The Tianhai Qin Family?"

    Shen Feng shrugged his shoulders; there was no need to waste words on Zhou Kun. He looked at the old man who had regained consciousness and asked, "Which doctor came to see you today and prescribed you medication?"

    Earlier, when Zhou Kun had prescribed medication for the old man, the man had been conscious. Lifting his arm, he pointed at Zhou Kun, his voice still weak, "Doctor Zhou came to see me this morning, asked me some questions, then readjusted my medication."

    Due to the urine-drinking incident, Zhou Kun had momentarily forgotten about the old man.

    If this old man had died, there was a great chance that Zhou Kun could have sessfully med Su Jingyu, but now, Shen Feng had really managed to revive him.

    As the old man pointed at him, his face immediately turned pale. Mis-prescribing medicine leading to a patient''s death wasn''t a trivial matter for a licensed doctor, even though the patient was now revived.

    Upon hearing the patient''s words, Kong Yaonian''s rage explodedpletely. He was a doctor with strong professional ethics. So the whole incident was orchestrated by Zhou Kun? And he even tried to pin it on Su Jingyu? And there were others corroborating his story?

    Kong Yaonian''s eyes bulged with anger, and his face looked as if he could devour someone.

    The doctors and nurses who had testified for Zhou Kun knew the situation was turning bad. Who would have known that a dead old man coulde back to life!

    "Dean Kong, I remembered it wrong, I didn''t see Su Jingyu prescribe medication for the patient; my memory hasn''t been too good recently."

    "Dean Kong, I remembered wrong too, I''ve been so busy these past few days, my vision isn''t too sharp, I..."

    ...

    Impatiently waving his hands, Kong Yaonian interrupted their words, "Bad memory? Poor vision? Have you all gone senile? People like you are the scum of the medicalmunity. If you continue to work in the hospital, who knows how many patients will be harmed by you."

    Shen Feng saw that Kong Yaonian had a bit of integrity, and his impression of the old man slightly improved.

    At this moment, Zhou Kun finally knew fear. His voice trembling, he said, "Dean Kong, this is all a misunderstanding, not what you think. The patient has just regained consciousness; his mind isn''t clear yet. You heard that I..."

    Kong Yaonian bellowed, "I think it''s your brain that''s been muddied from drinking piss! Do you think I would believe your words?"

    "Zhou Kun, you and a few others are officially dismissed from the hospital. I will contact the other hospitals in Wuzhou. You will be cklisted by all hospitals in Wuzhou; from now on, forget about continuing medical work here."

    As the Dean of The First People''s Hospital, he carried some prestige in Wuzhou''s medicalmunity, and it was not difficult for him to ruin Zhou Kun and the others with his capabilities.

    Those who had testified for Zhou Kun earlier turned pale, their bodies shaking violently. Kong Yaonian''s threats were not to be taken lightly; they wanted to plead for mercy immediately.

    But then they saw Kong Yaonian continue, "Don''t bother saying anything more. There''s no room for turnaround in this matter. Disappear from my sight immediately. You''re the flies of the medicalmunity, with people like you, Huaxia Country''s medicalmunity can''t prosper."

    Then, his gaze settled back on Zhou Kun, "Don''t think you can throw your weight around here just because you have some connection with Vice President Wang."

    "Get out! You don''t deserve to be here."

    Zhou Kun, his mouth reeking, red sullenly at Shen Feng. He still didn''t realize that his ''thing'' down there was useless. In his eyes, everything today was Shen Feng''s fault, but now in a position of weakness and unable to stand the taste in his mouth, he left the ward filled with rage.

    The doctors and nurses who had testified for him could only leave with regret.

    Now that the patient had been saved by Shen Feng, even if a report was filed, Zhou Kun could deny it. It was better to directly cklist them in the Wuzhou medicalmunity.

    Regarding this,

    Shen Feng had no objections. He believed that Zhou Kun would soon discover that his ''thing'' was useless, feeling a satisfaction that was even greater than killing him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Shen Feng could tell that Zhou Kun was not the type to suffer in silence, but even if he found women to relieve his loneliness in the future, his loneliness would never be resolved.

    After Zhou Kun and the others had left,

    Kong Yaonian''s anger subsided, and when he looked towards Shen Feng, a kindly smile appeared on his face, "Young man, I now officially invite you to be a doctor at our hospital. Thepensation will definitely not be an issue, and you can enjoy the treatment of an expert. I can help you with other paperwork immediately, even if you don''t have a medical practicing certificate, I can help you get one. You''re the hope of the Chinese Medicine Community in Huaxia Country!"

    "Starting from tomorrow, you cane to work. Feel free to make any demands; as long as it is within my power, I will satisfy them."

    Shen Feng was somewhat speechless. This old man liked to make decisions on his own.

    "I do have a demand," Shen Feng said.

    Kong Yaonian looked eager, "Rest assured, speak boldly, and I will meet it as far as possible."

    "Can you shut your mouth? I don''t have time to join your hospital. That''s my demand, you can meet that, right?"

    With that, Shen Feng walked out of the ward without looking back. He was going to Nanming County to find his parents tomorrow. What time would he have to work as a doctor? Even if he found his parents and returned to Wuzhou, other than spending time with them, his remaining time would need to be devoted to cultivation. He didn''t want to remain with such low cultivation levels.

 Chapter 49 49 Chapter Not Interested

    Kong Yaonian was so angry that he huffed and puffed, his eyes wide with disbelief. He had offered such an attractive deal, and yet Shen Feng still turned him down?

    Then, recalling Shen Feng''s magical acupuncture just now, he found sce in his heart. A person with such a skill, how could he possibly condescend to work in his hospital!

    Within the entirety of Wuzhou, his hospital was considered one of the best, but if you looked nationally, it really wasn''t much.

    He quickly caught up with Shen Feng.

    Kong Yaonian stopped him, "Young man, I was inconsiderate just now. Here is my business card. If you need anything in the future, please don''t be polite with me."

    Kong Yaonian appeared cunning and calcting. He knew that Shen Feng wouldn''t join his hospital, so he adopted this back-step to advance approach, believing the other party would leave his contact details as well, as that is the basic way people conduct themselves.

    But is Shen Feng ordinary? Out of regard for Kong Yaonian''s good intentions, he took the business card and asked, "Is there anything else?"

    Kong Yaonian shook his head involuntarily.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Seeing this, Shen Feng walked around Kong Yaonian, continuing on his way out of the hospital.

    Watching Shen Feng''s retreating figure growing further and further away, Kong Yaonian felt at a loss. Is this really the end? Why didn''t the young man y by the rules?

    He stood there dazed for a long time, now truly without the face to chase after him. Heforted himself over and over, "Geniuses often have odd temperaments. Otherwise, how would they be called geniuses? I don''t need to take this personal with a youngster."

    Yet, the muscle twitching at the corner of his eye betrayed that his emotions were far from as calm as he presented on the surface.

    After leaving the hospital, Shen Feng casually threw Kong Yaonian''s business card into a trash can. He possessed an unforgettable memory, and the phone number on the card was already etched in his mind.

    Su Jingyu just happened to see this scene as she came out,ughing, "Shen Feng, if Dean Kong saw you throwing away his card, he''d surely be so angry his nose would bend."

    Shen Feng took out his phone from his pocket and said, "Here, take it back."

    Su Jingyu didn''t reach to take it. "This is my work cell phone number. I should be leaving Wuzhou soon. Afterwards, I won''t have much contact with anyone at the hospital. You just happened to be without a phone! Thanks for today, and since it isn''t worth much, go ahead and use it."

    Without waiting for Shen Feng to speak, she continued, "Shen Feng, I think you''re bing more and more like a fortune-teller. The things you told that doctor and nurse just now were made up, right? However, it seems like they were quite taken in by you. Surely they must have something to feel guilty about."

    Shen Feng didn''t n to waste words with Su Jingyu; he put the phone back in his pocket. Such trifling matters were not worth concerning over, and today he had indeed helped her out of a bind.

    Seeing that Shen Feng remained silent, Su Jingyu became serious, "Now that you have such incredible medical skills, whether or not you really can tell fortunes, don''t talk nonsense to people in the future. It will get you into trouble."

    "Wang Anxiong was originally very grateful to you, but after you told them that the antique shop owner was going to encounter a bloody disaster, they cooled towards you."

    Since that day, Su Jingyu had not seen Wang Anxiong or Fatty Qian again, and she was unaware of how respectfully they now treated Shen Feng, practically wanting to revere him like an Old Ancestor.

    Shen Feng could tell this was Su Jingyu''s concern.

    But he had never intended to have any kind of rtionship with Su Jingyu; he wanted only to rid himself of this woman.

    Just then.

    The ringtone of the mobile phone in Su Jingyu''s pocket chimed, indicating a call from either a family member or a very close friend, the only people who knew that number.

    She took out the phone and saw the caller ID disyed as "Uncle."

    Her expression suddenly twisted into a knot, a trace of pain flickered in her eyes. She took a deep breath and ended the call abruptly.

    After hanging up, she seemed out of sorts, and her finger identally tapped on the phone''s photo gallery.

    Shen Feng had intended to take this opportunity to leave, but when he identally saw a photo in Su Jingyu''s phone album, he couldn''t look away.

    He took Su Jingyu''s phone and zoomed in on the photo that had caught his attention.

    The photo showed a huge green stone.

    It was over a meter high, resembling a gigantic sphere, its surface glistening and transparent.

    Regaining herposure, Su Jingyu frowned and said, "Shen Feng, what are you doing?"

    Shen Feng immediately asked, "Where did you take this photo of the stone?"

    Su Jingyu was startled, noticing Shen Feng''s interest in the stone. A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "Do you really want to know where this stone is? How about I treat you to a meal today? I''ve never cooked for someone of the opposite sex before! I''m in a good mood today. I live nearby, soe over for a meal, and I''ll tell you the origins of this stone."

    Su Jingyu felt increasingly out of sorts. Why was she saying these things to Shen Feng? Was she afraid that he would refuse her again?

    If Shen Feng hadn''t misinterpreted the photo, then the stone was a Void Spirit Stone.

    The Void Spirit Stone in the Immortal Realm was a material for refining Low-Level storage rings, and of course, only the core part of each Void Spirit Stone could be used for crafting a storage ring.

    His storage ring had been destroyed while traversing the void, and now even a Low-Level storage ring would be convenient for everyday use.

    Since he had already made ns to meet Zheng Linyi at the hospital entrance at nine o''clock that night, Shen Feng said, "Su Jingyu, I''m not interested in you, but I am quite interested in this stone."

    "Alright, for the sake of the stone, I''lle to your ce for the meal."

    For the sake of the stone?

    Was it really just for the sake of a rock?

    Did she, Su Jingyu, have less allure than a stone in Shen Feng''s eyes? Grinding her teeth in frustration, she felt like going mad, longing to kick Shen Feng furiously, "I''m not interested in you either, who said I was? Don''t tter yourself."

    Shen Feng chuckled, "Then it seems we agree on that. Shall we go to your ce now?"

    Seeing Shen Feng''s irritating smile, Su Jingyu''s breathing grew erratic as she thought, "Damn Shen Feng, you scoundrel. To catch a man''s heart, one must first catch his stomach. I''ll let you see this youngdy''s cooking skills and bow down before my spat."

    She snorted, "Shen Feng, prepare to drool! Once you experience my culinary skills, don''t be surprised. I studied cooking specifically."

    Shen Feng simply smiled faintly, neither surprised nor particrly thrilled, expecting that it would probably be difficult to swallow.

 Chapter 50 Just Too Hungry

    Su Jingyu had rented a ce close to a supermarket, and before heading back, she bought quite a lot of ingredients for cooking.

    This made Shen Feng frown repeatedly; he only wanted to know the origin of the Void Spirit Stone in the picture.

    Seeing Shen Feng so distracted, Su Jingyu was so irritated she could grind her teeth¡ªthe first time a man had ever so tantly ignored her.

    "Shen Feng, what dishes do you like?" Su Jingyu asked, holding back her anger.

    Shen Feng calmly replied, "As I said, I''m mainly here to find out about that stone''s origin. As for what dishes to cook, it doesn''t matter to me."

    Trying to calm herself, Su Jingyu muttered under her breath, "I''ll endure, Grandma. So, you look down on my cooking skills, huh? Just wait, I''ll make you look at me in a whole new light."

    After buying groceries, Shen Feng followed her to the ce where Su Jingyu was staying.

    It was a simple one-bedroom apartment, apparently redecorated by Su Jingyu, giving off a cozy feeling.

    "Sit in the living room for a while. If you want water, help yourself from the fridge," Su Jingyu said as she carried the groceries into the kitchen.

    Shen Feng nonchntly sat down on the sofa. If it weren''t for the Void Spirit Stone, he would never have followed her here.

    Since he was here, he could only wait for Su Jingyu to cook a meal that would probably be hard for him to swallow.

    Soon.

    The sounds of cooking came from the kitchen, and the scent of food wafted out.

    Although he was certain Su Jingyu''s cooking would be hard to swallow, a young woman from this era who could cook was indeed rare.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    As Shen Feng closed his eyes to rest, preparing to practice Emperor King Jue, a sudden scream came from the kitchen: "Ah~"

    "Bang!"

    Then the sound of a basin falling to the floor. Shen Feng immediately stood up, and by the time he reached the kitchen,

    he saw Su Jingyu on the floor, with a stainless steel basin lying quietly beside her, her clothes soaked with water.

    She had just finished cooking a dish of braised ribs. When she tried to take a basin out of the sink, she didn''t realize the floor was wet. As she lifted the basin, she lost her footing and tragically fell, spilling the water from the basin all over herself.

    Looking at her wet clothes, Su Jingyu abruptly ordered, "Shen Feng, turn around."

    She struggled to stand up, but it seemed she had twisted her right foot. When she put pressure on it, she let out a cry of pain and fell to the floor again.

    Shen Feng, feeling helpless, shrugged his shoulders. How long would he have to wait to find out the origin of the Void Spirit Stone at this rate?

    He walked over and scooped Su Jingyu up into his arms, not wanting to waste any more time, "Do you n to sit here all day? I''ve told you, I''m not interested in you."

    Su Jingyu, blushing in Shen Feng''s arms, bit her lip tightly, her heart beating uncontrobly fast.

    Yet, upon hearing Shen Feng''s words, Su Jingyu began to struggle, "Put me down, put me down."

    They were already out of the kitchen and in the living room.

    At her words, Shen Feng let go, and Su Jingyu fell onto the sofa.

    Facing Su Jingyu''s angry re, Shen Feng said, "Didn''t you ask me to put you down? Or do you actually like me and have been speaking in opposites all along?"

    Su Jingyu, breathing heavily with anger, was about to explode when a hungry growl came from her stomach.

    Instantly, she deted like a punctured balloon and deliberately turned her head away.

    Eager to learn about the origin of the Void Spirit Stone without dy, Shen Feng didn''t want to waste time. Relying solely on an electronic picture, he couldn''t deduce where the Void Spirit Stone was. He said, "I''ll cook this meal using your ingredients, as if you invited me. Once I''m done, you''re going to tell me about that stone right away."

    Before Su Jingyu could reply, Shen Feng directly walked into the kitchen.

    Watching Shen Feng''s back as he entered the kitchen, Su Jingyu clenched her hand and muttered to herself, "Freak, he''s just a freak. How am I worse than a stone? I really want to see what kind of burnt mess you''re going to cook up."

    There were pajamas on the sofa that could be changed into, and feeling damp all over was quite ufortable. After making sure Shen Feng wouldn''te out for the time being, she changed into the pajamas.

    In the kitchen.

    Shen Feng nced at the braised spare ribs Su Jingyu had prepared. He had no intention of tasting them and looked for some ingredients in the kitchen, not wanting to cook anything tooplicated.

    Eventually, Shen Feng decided to simply make two bowls of vegetable noodles, after all, he hadn''te here to cook.

    He filled a pot with water and turned on the heat.

    After the water boiled, Shen Feng added the noodles into the pot, and then the cleaned vegetables as well.

    After cooking for a while, he took out a bottle containing Immortal vor Liquid and dropped a single drop of it into the pot.

    Just as he had done when cooking the seafood porridge, he activated the Immortal vor Liquid with the Emperor King Jue technique.

    In the living room, Su Jingyu smelled a faint fragrance.

    This scent wasn''t very strong, yet it made her, who had caught a whiff, feel hungrier, as if it were an appetizer.

    After a short while, Shen Feng came out carrying two bowls of vegetable noodles and a bowl of Su Jingyu''s braised spare ribs.

    When Su Jingyu saw that Shen Feng had only made vegetable noodles, she finally saw an opportunity to strike back, "Don''t tell me you just boiled the noodles and vegetables. You should try some of my braised spare ribs instead!"

    The two bowls of vegetable noodles Shen Feng had cooked.

    The broth was clear to the bottom, and each strand of noodle swayed inside, like fish swimming in a river, with the greens on top as vibrant as jade.

    The effect of the Immortal vor Liquid was to make the ingredients more pure and to bring out the most authentic vor of the ingredients.

    "It looks nice, but it must taste terrible," Su Jingyu kept criticizing, very curious about how Shen Feng managed to cook the vegetables so beautifully.

    Shen Feng had no intention of bickering with Su Jingyu, "Can you now tell me the origin of that stone?"

    Su Jingyu picked up a bowl of the vegetable noodles Shen Feng had made, saying, "Let me take a bite of your noodles first, then I''ll tell you."

    She picked up a few strands of noodles and a vegetable with her chopsticks and put them into her mouth. Su Jingyu was really just forcing herself to take a bite of these vegetable noodles in an attempt to harshly criticize Shen Feng.

    But as the noodles and vegetables entered her mouth and she chewed, the taste assaulted her taste buds.

    The noodles were incredibly springy; she had never eaten noodles with such sticity, which seemed to be wrestling in her mouth.

    And from the vegetables, a sweet and fresh fragrance was released, as if cing her in the midst of nature, embodying the taste of nature itself.

    The vor of the noodles wasn''t intense, just a faint fragrance, but it was this pure taste that made it extremelyforting, as if her whole mouth now contained nature itself, and even her moodpletely rxed.

    Su Jingyu''s chopsticks moved faster and faster, and within a short time, she had finished a bowl of vegetable noodles.

    Looking at the empty bowl in her hands, recalling the supremely refreshing taste of these vegetable noodles, and then thinking of her own dishes, she really felt embarrassingly unskilled.

    She stared at the untouched bowl of vegetable noodles in front of Shen Feng, and inadvertently swallowed.

    This plot development wasn''t right! She had intended to conquer Shen Feng''s stomach, but now her own stomach had been conquered by a bowl of Shen Feng''s vegetable noodles? When had her standards be so cheap?

    "What''s the matter? Want more? You ate quite quickly, how was the taste?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.

    Su Jingyu''s face immediately flushed red, "I was just really hungry. It''s just a bowl of ordinary vegetable noodles, who would covet that!"

 Chapter 51 Tianhai Qin Family

    Although she said that,

    Su Jingyu''s heart was rippling with waves. Shen Feng''s medical skills were so superb, and the food he cooked was so delicious, it was the tastiest bowl of noodles she had ever had in her life.

    Moreover, back in the Taekwondo Gym, Feng Kai and his senior brother Li Yongxian were pathetically weak in Shen Feng''s hands, even though they were bona fide ck belts in Taekwondo.

    A man who could cure diseases, cook meals, and beat up the bad guys was probably a rare sight these days.

    Having such a boyfriend didn''t seem like a bad idea, did it?

    As she thought and thought, Su Jingyu''s thoughts slowly began to veer off course.

    "What are you spacing out for? Can you tell me about the stone in the photo now?" asked Shen Feng.

    Su Jingyu snapped back to reality, cursing herself inwardly. Why would such thoughts arise in her heart?

    In high school, Shen Feng was an unnoticed boy, with no girl setting her sights on him.

    So many years had passed, and this unnoticed boy seemed to have be another person.

    Su Jingyu still craved the vegetables and noodles cooked by Shen Feng. She felt so hopeless¡ªit was just a bowl of vegetables and noodles!

    "The stone you saw in my phone was discovered by my grandfather in the mountains years ago. My grandfather was a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, and he found that the stone had a calming effect, so he brought it back home, and it''s still ced in our house! He just knocked off a few corners of the stone for research, and my grandfather really treasures it," Su Jingyu said, ncing asionally at the bowl of vegetables and noodles in Shen Feng''s bowl with her beautiful eyes.

    The Void Spirit Stone indeed had a calming effect on ordinary people and could be used to make Low-Level storage rings. Only the most central part of the Void Spirit Stone was needed, so knocking off a few corners would not affect the creation of storage rings.

    "I would like to acquire a small part of this stone, would your grandfather be willing to sell it to me?" Shen Feng asked.

    Su Jingyu had already guessed that Shen Feng might want the stone, and she said with pride, "If I ask him, then my grandfather should agree, especially since you''re not asking for the whole stone."

    "I''ll be going back to my family''s home in Tianhai in a while. If you''re free, you cane with me and mention this to my grandfather," she offered.

    Shen Feng thought this was a good idea. Now that he had learned what he wanted to know, he didn''t wish to stay here any longer.

    He hadn''t touched the bowl of vegetables and noodles in front of him. Standing up, he headed straight for the door, "Contact me when you''re ready to go home."

    Seeing Shen Feng leave so decisively, Su Jingyu was so annoyed she wanted to stand up, but when she put pressure on her twisted right foot, she immediately fell back onto the sofa, cursing in pain, "Shen Feng, you''re such a jerk."

    Shen Feng''s footsteps paused, and seeing Su Jingyu''s pained expression, he felt he owed her for the future Void Spirit Stone matter. He didn''t like to owe favors; it was better to settle it now.

    He approached Su Jingyu and sat down on the sofa.

    Under her puzzled and angry gaze, Shen Feng ced her right leg onto his thigh and helped her remove her shoe.

    Without hesitation, Shen Feng''s palm covered Su Jingyu''s ankle, and little by little, Spiritual Energy seeped from his palm, prating into her twisted ankle.

    Initially, Su Jingyu wanted to stop Shen Feng.

    But as he massaged, she felt a strange sensation on her ankle. She knew Shen Feng was treating her twisted right foot.

    Shen Feng had no particr thoughts about Su Jingyu, and once her ankle was healed,

    he put her right leg back down and said, "Try moving it, you should be able to walk on your own now."

    "You''re going to take me to your grandfather''s ce to buy some of that ster. I''ll consider this treatment as repayment. We''re even," he stated.

    Having said that,

    Shen Feng left for real this time.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Su Jingyu opened her beautiful eyes wide, unable to help but yell out, "Shen Feng, do you really need to keep score so clearly? Weren''t we ssmates at least? Can''t we just be friends? Even ordinary friends wouldn''t be so distant."

    After yelling,

    Su Jingyu felt she had lost herposure. What was wrong with her? Ever since she reconnected with Shen Feng, she had started to act oddly.

    With a slight sigh, she said, "Shen Feng, in the hospital, Zhou Kun talked about your college days. Are you still not over those past shadows? Not every woman is so mercenary."

    "The Qin Family is not an ordinary family in Tianhai, it ranks among the top three families in Tianhai. If you really want to deal with the Qin Family, it will be very difficult."

    "If you truly want to face the Qin Family in the future, I could help you a little, even if that help may be insignificant."

    "I just don''t want you to keep such a clear ount with me. Can''t you consider me a friend?" she asked.

    Su Jingyu didn''t understand why she suddenly lost control and blurted out those words; she couldn''t bear to look at Shen Feng anymore.

    While it wasn''t a confession, for a woman who had never been in love, speaking such words was enough to make her blush and her heart race.

    Shen Feng took another look at Su Jingyu, hearing her sincere words, he didn''t respond, but continued walking outside.

    Seeing Shen Feng leave without a word, Su Jingyu felt like she was about to break down. However, seeing the untouched bowl of vegetables and noodles Shen Feng left behind, her mood improved slightly. She eagerly picked up the bowl and started eating without regard for her image, mumbling unclearly, "It''s just ordinary vegetables and noodles, how can that jerk cook them so deliciously? What if I want to eat them again in the future?"

    Just then,

    Shen Feng returned, stating indifferently, "From now on, we''re friends."

    Su Jingyu was momentarily stunned, her hand with the chopsticks stiffened, seeing the yful look in Shen Feng''s eyes, she wished she could find a hole to crawl into.

    "Enjoy your meal, I''m leaving now." Shen Feng stepped out, this time closing the door firmly behind him.

    After hearing the door close, Su Jingyu felt like she was going crazy, shouting, "Shen Feng!"

 Chapter 52 The Draining Spiritual Spring

    Having left the ce Su Jingyu rented, Shen Feng returned to the copsed section of the road near the hospital.

    It was still early, and there were quite a few people who woulde and watch from time to time, so he would have to patiently wait until dark to take action.

    He nned to first check out the situation inside the copsed ground and then bring Zheng Linyi into it.

    Recalling what Su Jingyu had said about the Tianhai Qin Family, they might have considered him inconsequential at one time, but now he didn''t need to take the Qin Family too seriously at all. Although his cultivation had dissipated, dealing with the Qin Family shouldn''t pose much of a problem.

    The sky gradually darkened, and slowly the onlookers dwindled, leaving only one police officer on duty to prevent anyone from identally falling into the copsed hole at night.

    Seizing the moment the officer turned away, Shen Feng''s figure quickly entered the hollow of the copsed road section. In a few moments, he vanished into the hole''s depths without a sound or disturbance.

    The copse had previously been inspected by professionals, who found nothing unusual in the cavity.

    The bottom of the sinkhole was more than three meters down from the road above, and the air was filled with a damp feeling.

    Upon reaching the bottom, Shen Feng could sense the surge of Spiritual Energy in the air even more clearly. After carefully sensing for a while, his gaze fixed on a corner to the front right where he could feel the Spiritual Energy emanating from.

    Without hesitation, he walked over and saw a shovel next to him, likely left behind by the rescue team earlier.

    Picking up the shovel, he rapidly began to dig through the earth on the right side. Shen Feng''s digging pace was extremely fast, and after digging more than a meter down, clear water began to seep out.

    This clear water contained Spiritual Energy; the previously erupting Spiritual Energy had alsoe from here.

    Frowning, Shen Feng muttered to himself, "Is there actually a small Spiritual Spring here?"

    A Spiritual Spring is a type of spring water that produces Spiritual Energy, and at the heart of every Spiritual Spring is a Spiritual Pearl.

    Each Spiritual Spring forms a Spiritual Pearl, and, indeed, all of the Spiritual Energy in the springes from the Pearl.

    After pausing for a few seconds, Shen Feng continued to dig with the shovel, and the water from the Spiritual Spring began to bubble up increasingly.

    Finally, after digging another meter down, he caught sight of a fist-sized sphere.

    Upon seeing that the sphere was red, Shen Feng sighed, "It''s just a low-level red Spiritual Pearl."

    However, seeing the red color on the Pearl flicker on and off, he furrowed his brows, "It seems that this Spiritual Pearl is quite unstable. Considering the rate at which it''s releasing Spiritual Energy, I''m afraid it will bepletely exhausted in just a few days."

    Shen Feng didn''t dig the Spiritual Pearl out because once it was removed from its original spot, it would immediately shatter.

    Nevertheless, although it was just a low-level, nearly depleted Spiritual Pearl, for Shen Feng with his current level of cultivation, absorbing all the Spiritual Energy within the Pearl would definitely enhance his Cultivation. If he took advantage of Zheng Linyi''s Spirit Storage Body, the improvement in his Cultivation would be more than just a minor level.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    After pondering for a few seconds, Shen Feng began to dig beside the red Spiritual Pearl. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before he unearthed a washbasin-sized piece of ck jade.

    This piece of Ghost Jade was not small; its color was as thick as ink, giving off a chilly, sinister feeling.

    The Ghost Jade that Zheng Hongyuan and the others had possessed was far inferior to this one. If they had worn carvings made from this type of Ghost Jade, they would probably have died by now.

    No wonder the Spiritual Pearl here was depleted. It must have been nourishing itself by absorbing an excessive amount of Spiritual Energy.

    It''s a pity that Ghost Jade has almost no use for cultivators. However, it would be a waste to simply throw this piece away. Perhaps, on Earth, Shen Feng might find a use for it in the future.

    He unearthed the entire basin-sized piece of Ghost Jade and held it in his palm. While it would certainly be heavy for an ordinary person, he found it extremely easy to handle. ncing at the flickering red Spiritual Pearl, he thought, "The fact that a low-level Spiritual Pearl could form on Earth is already an unexpected joy; now I must quickly absorb its Spiritual Energy."

    It was still some time before nine o''clock. He wondered if Zheng Linyi was waiting at the hospital entrance yet?

    With the Ghost Jade in his palm, Shen Feng''s figure shot towards the surface of the road. Thanks to his speed, the on-duty police officer still didn''t notice him when he left the cavity.

    Shen Feng casually tossed the Ghost Jade in a secluded patch of grass near the hospital, nning to retrieve it tomorrow. After all, he didn''t value the Ghost Jade much. If any greedy soul took it, it was not his concern.

    Leaving the Ghost Jade in the cave would affect the Spirit Storage Body. If the aura inside the Ghost Jade were absorbed as well, it would be a disaster for the Spirit Storage Body.

    When he returned to the entrance of the hospital, Shen Feng saw that Zheng Wanqing and Zheng Linyi were already waiting for him. It seemed that they hade early.

    Upon seeing Shen Feng, Zheng Linyi greeted him with a smile and hurried over, "Big Brother, you''re here! I secretly took the jade pendant from my dad. I believe Big Brother won''t deceive us."

    Shen Feng nodded, "You''d better throw that pendant away."

    Zheng Wanqing asked with furrowed brows, "If everything you''re saying is true, what about our grandpa?"

    Shen Feng looked indifferent, "I''ve given them a warning. If they won''t listen to me, then why should I care about their fate?"

    His gaze shifted to Zheng Linyi, "Your dad will wake up in a couple of days. Now you need to fulfill your promise and help me with something."

    "Come with me!"

    Zheng Wanqing and Zheng Linyi had mixed feelings; they couldn''t persuade their grandpa to discard the jade pendant he wore.

    Shen Feng walked towards the section of the incident. Sneaking Zheng Linyi into the cave unnoticed would be difficult. He had no choice but to resort to this strategy for now.

    He directed the spiritual energy erupting from below into the brain of the duty police officer.

    The police officer suddenly felt very sleepy, overwhelmingly so, and unconsciously fell to the ground and began to snore loudly.

    Zheng Wanqing and Zheng Linyi didn''t see Shen Feng take action and assumed the duty officer had simply fallen asleep from fatigue.

    They looked at Shen Feng with confusion, unsure of his intentions for bringing them here.

    Shen Feng said, "Let''s go, we need to go down for you to help me with this task."

    Looking into the pitch-ck cave, Zheng Wanqing challenged, "What do you want to do with my sister?"

    Shen Feng replied calmly, "Does it matter? I''m not interested in your sister. I just need her to help me with something she can manage, and you''ll wait for us up here."

    As Zheng Wanqing was about to retort, Zheng Linyi said, "Wanqing-sis, you have to trust Big Brother. He won''t harm me. Just wait for us up here."

    Zheng Wanqing snorted coldly. She looked at Shen Feng and said, "I want to go down, too. Why can''t I go?"

    Shen Feng responded impatiently, "Stop the nonsense. Who knows, you might need to ask me for a favor someday!"

    As anger rose in Zheng Wanqing, Zheng Linyi said, "Big Brother, I can''t make it down on my own."

    After all, the cave was more than three meters above the ground.

    Shen Feng crouched down and said, "Climb on my back."

    Zheng Linyi didn''t hesitate and, after getting on Shen Feng''s back, she hugged his neck tightly.

    Shen Feng no longer paid attention to Zheng Wanqing, his figure darting down into the cave, his feet springing from one stone to another.

    As they descended.

    Zheng Linyi''s arms tightened around him, and her ample bosom pressed firmly against Shen Feng''s back, which left him quite exasperated.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 53 Misunderstanding

    Shen Feng moved too quickly.

    Zheng Wanqing rushed to the copsed hollow, but she was toote to stop him. Peering into the pitch-dark abyss, her vision waspletely obstructed.

    She wondered whether or not she should climb down. With her skills, such a height wasn''t a challenge, yet her mind was preupied, thinking if the words Shen Feng had said in the sickroom were true at all?

    Would her father really wake up within the next two days? Were her grandfather''s and uncle''s Jade Pendants truly problematic?

    Recalling her encounters with Shen Feng from the first meeting until present, his words and actions indeed resembled those of a master.

    If everything were true, then a master like Shen Feng surely wouldn''t misconduct himself with her sister.

    She didn''t know what Shen Feng was going down there for, but she understood he intended for her to keep watch outside. After hesitating for a long time, she decided to wait outside a little longer. If anything happened below, it wouldn''t be toote to rush down immediately.

    And at the bottom of the hollow.

    Uponnding, Zheng Linyi was still clutching Shen Feng''s neck tightly, and he could distinctly feel the softness pressing against his back.

    Fortunately, his self-control was exceptional. If it had been any other man in such a situation, they would have undoubtedly lostposure.

    Clearing his throat, Shen Feng said, "You can get off now."

    Zheng Linyi then slowly opened her eyes, which she had kept shut. She too felt her bosom pressed against Shen Feng''s back, and her cheeks instantly became scorching hot. She hurried off, nearly stumbling, and nervously pinched the hem of her clothes.

    Shen Feng walked over to the red Spiritual Pearl. Now wasn''t the time to waste. He said, "Come here."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Big brother, what do you need my help with?" Zheng Linyi asked after walking over.

    "It''s actually quite simple. Do you see this red pearl? Just ce one hand on it, try to empty your mind, and you''ll slowly feel a current of air enter your body. When that happens, don''t panic. Leave the rest to me," exined Shen Feng.

    Zheng Linyi didn''t expect it to be such a simple task. Without further ado, she ced her left hand on the red Spiritual Pearl and followed Shen Feng''s instructions. She emptied her mind, not thinking about anything, and indeed started to feel a stream flowing in through her palm, continuously surging into her body.

    Moreover, the Spiritual Energy that was dispersed in the air all began to converge towards Zheng Linyi, swiftly entering her body.

    After witnessing this scene, Shen Feng murmured to himself, "Not bad. Having nevere into contact with any cultivation, she can already let the Spiritual Energy autonomously gather inside her. This is an inherent instinct of her Spirit Storage Body, which must be at least Upper Grade."

    With the continuous influx of Spiritual Energy, Zheng Linyi didn''t feel any difort; on the contrary, her body felt extremelyfortable, a sensation she had never experienced before.

    Shen Feng took hold of Zheng Linyi''s right hand.

    When she felt her hand suddenly grasped, Zheng Linyi was startled and then suddenly felt shy. She whispered, "Big brother, what are you doing? Do you... do you like me? I also have an indescribable feeling for you, big brother, I..."

    Shen Feng instantly interrupted the girl''s nonsensical ramblings, "Continue doing as I just instructed. I only need to hold your right hand, that''s all."

    Spirit Storage Body.

    A constitution capable of indefinitely storing Spiritual Energy within the body.

    Any Spiritual Energy entering a Spirit Storage Body can be purified effectively, and its quality even improved.

    It''s a pity, however, that those with a Spirit Storage Body are fated to benefit others and cannot absorb Spiritual Energy themselves; the energy within them can only be offered to cultivators for absorption.

    As Shen Feng felt no further action from his side, Zheng Linyi involuntarily bit her lip. She cast aside the guesses in her mind and continued to empty herself. She didn''t know what was entering her body, but she knew big brother wouldn''t harm her.

    As the Emperor King Jue circted within him, Shen Feng immediately felt that the Spiritual Energy entering Zheng Linyi''s body was rapidly flowing into his own through their sped hands.

    After being purified by Zheng Linyi''s Spirit Storage Body, the Spiritual Energy indeed became purer, more perfect than what Shen Feng could absorb directly.

    It was a pity that to elevate the quality of Spiritual Energy wasn''t something that could be aplished simply.

    Although Zheng Linyi''s Spirit Storage Body was considered Upper Grade, this was her first time channeling Spiritual Energy within her, and the constant purification was alreadymendable.

    Shen Feng did not ask for much, as the Emperor King Jue incessantly cycled within his body, rapidly absorbing the spiritual energy flowing from his palm.

    Zheng Linyi''s cheeks became even redder. She only felt currents moving within her body. Although there was no difort, she had a very peculiar sensation.

    Perhaps it was because it was her first time gathering spiritual energy inside her body, she felt increasingly hot as if there was a me burning within her.

    She became somewhat unable to calm her mind, and a sudden urge to kiss Shen Feng surfaced in her heart.

    Shen Feng felt that the spiritual energy flowing into his body was slowing down. He asked, "What''s wrong? Don''t think about anything, just rx."

    Zheng Linyi responded with a soft "Hmm," her teeth slightly biting her lip. She didn''t want to embarrass herself in front of her big brother, so she suppressed the strange thoughts swirling in her mind.

    Time ticked by, second by second.

    With constant absorption of the purified spiritual energy, along with the noble quality of his Emperor King Jue cultivation method, his internal aura soared higher and higher.

    However, in order not to startle Zheng Linyi, he kept his aura reined within his body.

    A smile tugged at the corners of his mouth.

    He could feel his cultivation advancing from the Acquired Third Layer into the Acquired Fourth Layer.

    Yet, the spiritual energy within the red spiritual pearl was not entirely depleted.

    Zheng Linyi, enduring continuously, was drenched in sweat, with strands of her hair sticking to her forehead as if she had just undergone intense exercise.

    An hourter.

    Cracks began to appear on the surface of the red spiritual pearl as its spiritual energy was nearly absorbedpletely.

    At a certain moment.

    With a "bang," the fist-sized red spiritual pearl turned to dust.

    After Shen Feng absorbed the remaining spiritual energy within Zheng Linyi''s body, he let go of her hand and slightly shrugged his shoulders.

    The Acquired Seventh Layer!

    From absorbing a nearly exhausted spiritual pearl, he had advanced directly from the Acquired Third Layer to the Acquired Seventh Layer.

    Of course, this included his previous cultivation experience, and his chaotic yet supportive Immortal Emperor body yed a certain role as well. Moreover, Zheng Linyi''s Spirit Storage Body also provided significant help. If he had directly absorbed unrefined spiritual energy, he certainly couldn''t have advanced to the Acquired Seventh Layer.

    "It''s so hot!" Once Shen Feng released her hand, Zheng Linyi, feeling ufortable, pulled at her clothing. It must have been her first time hosting spiritual energy within her body and she was just a bit unustomed to it.

    While a Spirit Storage Body cannot absorb spiritual energy on its own, each session of spiritual energy refinement would only improve her body in all aspects.

    As Shen Feng pondered.

    Up above, Zheng Wanqing had been waiting for a long time. Unable to hold back any longer, she finally decided toe down and check.

    However, as she climbed down, she saw her younger sister''s hair stered to her forehead by sweat, and her clothes slightly disheveled. She had not witnessed Zheng Linyi pulling at her own garments.

    Especially since her sister looked as if she had just finished some kind of physical activity.

    What kind of activity could she have done here? Zheng Wanqing''s mind raced with possibilities. Surely, her sister must have been with Shen Feng doing...

    Intense activities like those also cause one to break out in a sweat, don''t they?

    "You bastard, what did you do to my sister?" Zheng Wanqing roared.

 Chapter 54 Break His Bones

    Having regained his senses, Shen Feng was toozy to exin much to Zheng Wanqing.

    He scooped Zheng Linyi up and held her horizontally in his arms, dashing swiftly across the road. Zheng Wanqing couldn''t keep up with such speed.

    "Alright, you''ve kept your promise," Shen Feng said as he put Zheng Linyi down upon reaching the road. He patted the girl''s head, feeling quite fond of her.

    Seeing that Shen Feng was about to leave, Zheng Linyi couldn''t help but ask, "Big brother, will we meet again?"

    Shen Feng casually replied, "If it''s meant to be, we''ll meet again."

    Only after Shen Feng''s figure had vanished from Zheng Linyi''s view did an infuriated Zheng Wanqing crawl out of the depression, saying, "Linyi, where is that dishonest jerk? Did he bully you?"

    Zheng Linyi hurriedly exined what had happened.

    Hearing this, Zheng Wanqing looked puzzled, "You mean that jerk just held your hand? He didn''t do anything else inappropriate?"

    When she saw her sister nod, Zheng Wanqing continued, "So why do you look like you''ve been through a strenuous workout?"

    A bit embarrassed, Zheng Linyi replied, "Wanqing sister, I''m not sure what happened. I just felt really hot."

    Even now, the girl didn''t understand what the stream of energy that had surged through her body was.

    Relieved, Zheng Wanqing finally said, "Linyi, regardless of whether what he said before was true, don''t you think he was a bit strange? Maybe we''re overthinking it. Could the jade pendants from our grandfather and the others really be the source of this copse?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Zheng Linyi remained silent, her beautiful eyes fixated in the direction Shen Feng had left. Deep down, she firmly believed that big brother wouldn''t deceive her; this trust was merely an instinctive intuition, yet it was something she had no doubt about.

    ...

    Shen Feng returned to the secluded thicket near the hospital, where he had left the Ghost Jade temporarily. It had not been taken by anyone. Tomorrow, he nned to visit his parents in Nanming County, and it would be inconvenient to carry the Ghost Jade with him. But if he were to leave the Ghost Jade with Xu Dong, Xu Dong would definitely be influenced by the aura inside the jade.

    Now that his Cultivation had ascended to the Acquired Seventh Layer, the Spiritual Energy circting in his meridians had thickened.

    At the Acquired Third Layer, the Spiritual Energy in his meridians could barelyplete one circuit.

    Even though the Spiritual Energy in his meridians had be thicker, it was still too weak. Only by entering the Innate state would his body''s Spiritual Energy undergo a qualitative change.

    Other cultivators at the Acquired levels could hardly aplish anything when they were Acquired, not even able to push the Spiritual Energy out of their meridians.

    However, Shen Feng was not an ordinary cultivator at the Acquired level; after all, he once possessed the Cultivation of an Immortal Emperor, although it had now dispersed.

    He estimated that with the current Spiritual Energy in his body, he should manage to draw some simple Spirit Talismans.

    He made a phone call to Xu Dong, asking him to buy some high-quality brushes and other materials like cinnabar needed for talisman refining.

    Receiving a call from his masterte at night, Xu Dong was not the slightest bit unwilling. Instead, he eagerly agreed and set off.

    Shen Feng made an appointment to meet Xu Dong on the southern side near the thicket by the hospital.

    After a while, a BMW stopped there, and Xu Dong hurriedly got out of the car, holding a bag in his hand. Upon seeing Shen Feng, he quickly said, "Master, I apologize for the wait. Here are the things you asked for. Could you please check if they are correct?"

    After taking it over and briefly checking the contents of the bag, Shen Feng saw that these were the best he could get on Earth for the time being.

    They should just about suffice for crafting ordinary first-level Spirit Talismans.

    Shen Feng intended to inscribe a first-level Sealing Talisman on the Ghost Jade, temporarily sealing the aura inside. This way, there would be no problem leaving the Ghost Jade in Xu Dong''s care.

    The night was deep, and all was quiet.

    No one was passing by. After mixing the cinnabar and other materials for the talisman, Shen Feng picked up the brush Xu Dong had bought for him.

    It was a wolf hair brush with a handle made of small-leaf sandalwood. Since the purchase had been rushed, Xu Dong didn''t have the time to select it carefully.

    He bought the five most expensive brushes from a store.

    Grasping the brush in his hand, he dipped the tip in the prepared mixture of cinnabar and other materials.

    First-level Spirit Talismans weren''t too demanding of materials. As for second-level Talismans, solely relying on these would definitely not suffice for their creation.

    Of course, the most important thing was the spiritual energy.

    Shen Feng mobilized the spiritual energy within his body, and the brush in his hand danced over the Ghost Jade.

    Back in the Immortal Realm, he had mastered the arts of talisman creation, refining medicine, and array setting, to name a few; it could be said that his understanding of talisman creation was so profound that it would undoubtedly rank him among the top ten in the entire Immortal Realm.

    It took only a few breaths.

    A simple pattern was quickly outlined on the Ghost Jade, followed by a sh of red light.

    At the same time.

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    Cracks began to appear on the handle of the brush in his hand. Feeling that the aura of the Ghost Jade had been sealed, he casually set the brush aside and muttered to himself, "It seems that to forge a true Spirit Talisman, I will need to make a special talisman brush in the future."

    Moreover, after drawing a basic first-level Sealing Talisman, he felt an instant emptiness within him, and could only bitterly smile to himself, as the spiritual energy inside him was still too weak.

    Xu Dong stood respectfully on the side, not daring to ask much, but constantly vignt to see if anyone was passing by.

    "Keep this Ghost Jade with you for now. Has Wang Anxiong booked the ne tickets yet? I thought I''d be dyed here, but now that I''ve finished early, if possible, change the tickets to around noon tomorrow," Shen Feng casually said. He no longer needed to be overly polite with Xu Dong and Wang Anxiong, as these two men were now associated with him and would certainly reap substantial rewards from him in the future.

    For someone like Wang Anxiong, a figure of Wuzhou''s upper ss, changing two ne tickets was a piece of cake.

    When Xu Dong called him, he immediately agreed.

    Originally, Wang Anxiong was supposed to pick up Shen Feng the next day, but now with Xu Dong here, he told Wang Anxiong over the phone that he would personally take his master to the airport, and they would meet there.

    To this, Wang Anxiong did not object, after all, the opportunity to apany Shen Feng had been conceded to him by Xu Dong.

    After everything was settled, Xu Dong took Shen Feng back to rest.

    The next morning,

    Xu Dong apanied Shen Feng to the bank.

    Shen Feng transferred the ten million cash check from the Zheng Family into his bank card, as it would be more convenient to use this way.

    Because Xu Dong knew the manager of the bank, the transaction waspleted with great efficiency.

    After leaving the bank, Xu Dong drove Shen Feng to the airport.

    Just as they arrived at the airport and Xu Dong was about to call Wang Anxiong to ask for his location,

    a few people walked out of the airport.

    One of the men had his right leg bandaged and was walking with the help of crutches.

    Another young man was pale-faced, his expression full of anger.

    The man with the crutches was none other than Li Yongxian, whose leg had been broken by Shen Feng at the Taekwondo Gym!

    And the pale-faced young man was Feng Kai, Shen Feng''s high school ssmate who must have suffered internal injuries after being punched by Shen Feng until he vomited blood.

    Between Li Yongxian and Feng Kai was a man in his forties, Jiang Yuanzhong, who was their master.

    Jiang Yuanzhong could be called a prodigy in Korea''s Taekwondo Circle. He started learning Taekwondo at the age of ten and rapidly rose to prominence in Korea''s Taekwondo Circle, definitely a Grandmaster-level figure. His Taekwondo was known for its brutality, having left many opponents with broken bones.

    After Li Yongxian and Feng Kai were defeated by Shen Feng, they immediately contacted their master in Korea, exaggerating the events as they recounted them.

    Once Jiang Yuanzhong learned of this, he immediately rearranged his schedule and flew from Korea to Wuzhou.

    Feng Kai and the others did not notice Shen Feng.

    But Shen Feng saw them, and right now, all he wanted was to quickly go to Nanming County and find his parents. As long as they did not cause him trouble, he had no interest in dealing with these people.

    The pale-faced Feng Kai said to Jiang Yuanzhong, "Master, you must avenge me and my senior brother this time! As long as that kid epts your challenge, you must break his bones."

 Chapter 55 I Havent Tried Hard

    As Feng Kai''s voice fell,

    Li Yongxian''s face darkened as he ground his teeth and said, "Master, why didn''t you contact the other Grandmasters from the Taekwondo Circle? That kid looks down on our Taekwondo so much, in his eyes, our Taekwondo is just trash."

    Jiang Yuanzhong furrowed his brow and spoke in his broken Huaxia Countrynguage, "Just a greenhorn, does he deserve the attention of our entire Korea Taekwondo Circle? And within the Korea Taekwondo Circle, my strength firmly ranks within the top three. This time, I will personally break his limbs and leave him unable to fend for himself for the rest of his life."

    In recent years, quite a few Huaxia Country students studying in Korea had be his disciples to learn Taekwondo, which had slowly allowed him to speak some Huaxia Countrynguage.

    Feng Kai and Li Yongxian were well aware of their master''s strength. If it were them battling against Jiang Yuanzhong, they would undoubtedly be defeated within a single move.

    Li Yongxian believed his master could also kick and break his bones. Since Shen Feng was Feng Kai''s ssmate, he must be about the same age as Feng Kai. At such a young age, no matter how talented he was, his strength definitely couldn''t surpass that of his master''s.

    Li Yongxian said, "Master, you''re right. I think that kid just has a tougher bone structure, but with your strength, breaking his bones wouldn''t be difficult at all!"

    Then, he said to Feng Kai, "Junior brother, you should immediately find a way to get in touch with that kid."

    Seeing Feng Kai without the slightest reaction, Li Yongxian was about to speak again to remind him.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Senior brother, it seems even the heavens are helping us, who do you think that is?" Before Li Yongxian could get the words out, Feng Kai revealed a crazed look on his face. He had been to the hospital for an examination earlier, and his stomach, liver, and kidneys had various degrees of injury. Fortunately, with timely treatment, nosting aftereffects remained.

    Following Feng Kai''s pointing finger, Li Yongxian caught sight of Shen Feng, and his face immediately twisted with ferocity. His leg waspletely ruined; even if the bones healed, he would never be able to engage in intense physical activity, let alone use that leg to attack anyone again.

    "Junior brother, you''re not wrong. This way, we save ourselves a lot of trouble. He''s practicallye to his death," Li Yongxian said.

    Li Yongxian''s palm clenched tightly into a fist as he said to Jiang Yuanzhong, "Master, this is the kid. He''s the one who injured junior brother and broke my leg."

    After Jiang Yuanzhong nodded, his gaze turned to Shen Feng. Seeing that Shen Feng appeared even younger than Feng Kai, he failed to sense anything special about this youngster. He stepped towards Shen Feng, "Is it you who hurt my two disciples? And broke one of their legs?"

    Blocked by Jiang Yuanzhong, Shen Feng impatiently furrowed his brow, while Xu Dong stepped forward and shouted, "Move aside, don''t block our path."

    Li Yongxian, supporting himself with a crutch, stopped Xu Dong although one of his legs was broken, he still possessed a bit of fighting power, "The one who should move aside is you. We''re here for this kid. It''s none of your business, get out of the way."

    Xu Dong wouldn''t allow anyone to insult his master; he was ready to take action at any moment.

    Suddenly, Jiang Yuanzhong felt ridiculous that he hade all the way to Wuzhou to challenge a greenhorn. If this spread in the Korea Taekwondo Circle, he''d beughed at.

    He had been thoughtless before, impulsively arriving in Wuzhou after hearing his disciples''ints. Now, with no way out, he indifferently said, "Kid, fight with me. After I break your limbs, you can apologize to my two disciples, and we''ll consider the matter settled. How does that sound?"

    Listening to Jiang Yuanzhong''s tone, it seemed as if he was doing Shen Feng a favor, fully believing he would surely win and could even break all of Shen Feng''s limbs.

    Shen Feng had no interest in wasting words with Jiang Yuanzhong and said, "Not interested!"

    Having said that, he attempted to bypass Jiang Yuanzhong''s side, with no mood to tangle with these nuisances.

    However, Jiang Yuanzhong clearly wouldn''t let Shen Feng have his way. Seeing this young man right in front of himpletely ignoring him?

    In the Korea Taekwondo Circle, he was a Grandmaster-level figure,pletely unable to tolerate this kind of disrespect. Anger boiled within him, "Kid, are people from Huaxia Country this impolite? Today, you must ept my challenge."

    Feng Kai, believing Shen Feng was scared, scoffed mockingly, "Shen Feng, you were acting all tough before, weren''t you? If you are a man, then ept my master''s challenge. My master will show you what real Taekwondo is."

    Xu Dong saw these people were actually challenging his master? They were truly courting death.

    In his eyes, his master, a figure like an Immortal, was invulnerable. What was a mere Taekwondo Grandmasterpared to that? Nothing!

    "It seems that if I don''t deal with a few flies, they''re going to buzz around me endlessly," Shen Feng said indifferently, "Let''s get started, I''ll give you thirty seconds. You consider yourself an expert, right? Thirty seconds should be ample time."

    Shen Feng wanted to settle the score right there and then.

    This was exactly what Feng Kai and Li Yongxian had hoped for; they eagerly looked to their master.

    Jiang Yuanzhong was thoroughly enraged. Originally, he had wanted to cripple Shen Feng in the Taekwondo Gym, but now he couldn''t care less, as malevolent energy exploded from within him.

    What big talk from this kid!

    He would show this youngster the terror of Taekwondo, the terror of his, Jiang Yuanzhong''s, formidable strength!

    Seeing Shen Feng agree to give Jiang Yuanzhong thirty seconds, Xu Dong also calmed down, shaking his head inwardly. There was no way his master could lose.

    Shen Feng checked the time, "You have twenty seconds left."

    Hearing Shen Feng''s unhurried words, Jiang Yuanzhong red with fury, his body moved with extreme fluidity as he threw a side spinning kick towards Shen Feng''s face.

    The title of Taekwondo Grandmaster wasn''t something Jiang Yuanzhong had obtained by fluke. The power behind his kick was extraordinary, with even the wind from it striking Shen Feng''s face.

    Feng Kai and Li Yongxian knew their master well. They could tell that in this side spinning kick, their master had almost put his full strength. If this kick were to hit the face, Shen Feng''s neck would likely bear the brunt of the kick''s power, ultimately leading to it being twisted off.

    If someone died here, the two of them would also be responsible. However, when they saw Shen Feng extend his right arm to block beside his face, they breathed a sigh of relief. With the arm blocking, Shen Feng''s neck shouldn''t be broken. But, that arm''s bones would definitely shatter.

    They had seen their master break opponent''s bones with a single kick more than once, and moreover, this side spinning kick had shown no mercy.

    "Bang!"

    "Crack! Crack!"

    Jiang Yuanzhong''s leg struck Shen Feng''s arm, and a fine bone-breaking sound echoed in the air.

    Feng Kai said mockingly, "Shen Feng, don''t think it''s over after having one arm broken. You epted this challenge, so be prepared to not have your other arm and both legs leave unscathed today either."

    But they waited in vain for Shen Feng''s agonized screams.

    Instead, the expression on Jiang Yuanzhong''s face suddenly underwent a drastic change. He felt as if he had kicked a steel te.

    Waves of intense pain shot through his leg, his face turning pale with horror. His leg had broken innumerable bones before! Who on earth was this youngster? What kind of freak was he? How could the bones in his arm be so hard? Besides, he looked so nonchnt, having taken his best shot without so much as shifting his stance?

    After advancing to the Acquired Seventh Layer, Shen Feng''s Immortal Emperor''s physique had recovered somewhat.

    Feng Kai and Li Yongxian noticed the shift in their master''s expression before they could react.

    Shen Feng nonchntly kicked at Jiang Yuanzhong''s chest.

    With a "thump,"

    Jiang Yuanzhong''s body instantly flew two meters backward, his chest caving inpletely, blood puffing relentlessly from his mouth, lying there like a dead dog unable to stand up, his body convulsing non-stop.

    Shen Feng shrugged his shoulders, a look of helplessness spreading across his face as he said, "Sorry, I didn''t even try hard. Didn''t know your body was so fragile."

    "Now I''ve truly witnessed the terror of Taekwondo!"

 Chapter 56 Scared to Death

    Feng Kai and Li Yongxian''s eyes bulged impossiblyrge as they watched their master''s pitiful state, their throats bing exceedingly dry, frantically swallowing spit in their mouths. Their master was absolutely one of the top in strength within the Korean Taekwondo Circle, so how had he be so vulnerable in front of Shen Feng, this kid?

    When Jiang Yuanzhong kicked at Shen Feng''s arm, his own leg broke on impact!

    And Shen Feng''s seemingly gentle kick sent Jiang Yuanzhong flying out? It even caved in his chest?

    Feng Kai and Li Yongxian had severely underestimated Shen Feng''s strength from beginning to end. Before, they had nned to have their master stir up the other Taekwondo Grandmasters, but now it seemed that even if the rest of Korea''s Taekwondo Grandmasters came, they would likely end up with a tragic defeat as well.

    Xu Dong walked up to Shen Feng''s side, ncing at Jiang Yuanzhong convulsing on the ground. He had anticipated this oue long ago. Dare toy a hand on his master? They really didn''t weigh their own worth!

    Li Yongxian,ing back to his senses, fear and unwillingness flickering through his eyes, suddenly had an inspiration and spoke in extremely poor Huaxia Country''snguage, "Everyone, look at this, is this how you Huaxia Country bully international friends? Isn''t Huaxia Country known as thend of ceremonies? Now my master has been inexplicably beaten into serious injury, this will make us international friends feel very chilled."

    Themotion here had already attracted some passersby, and Li Yongxian''s shout served to draw even more attention.

    Some of the crowd that didn''t know the truth started to approach.

    Shen Feng was truly running out of patience. He didn''t want to waste time here. As Li Yongxian was about to speak again, Shen Feng''s arm waved lightly, and three streams of Spiritual Energy burst forth from his arm.

    The three streams of Spiritual Energy swiftly prated the throats of Li Yongxian and the other two. Just as he uttered the word "you," the voice in his throat ceased abruptly, and his face turned red and his neck swollen with the effort to speak, but no sound came from his throat ever again.

    Seeing this, Feng Kai thought that attacking Shen Feng in such a manner was the only way now. Noticing that his senior brother had suddenly gone quiet, while he was puzzled, he tried to rouse the emotions of the surrounding crowd in ce of his senior brother. Unfortunately, he too found himself unable to utter a single word.

    After hearing Li Yongxian''s words, Jiang Yuanzhong''s convulsions grew more severe. As a leading figure in the Korean Taekwondo Circle, he didn''t like garnering other people''s sympathy either, but when he wanted to scold his own disciple, he discovered that he also couldn''t make a sound.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    What in the world was happening?

    The master and disciples exchanged nces, their throats mysteriously silent. They remembered Shen Feng casually waving his arm just a moment ago¡ªcould it be...

    As the crowd gathered around, someone asked, "What''s going on here?"

    Indeed, there had been eyewitnesses to the entire conflict between Shen Feng and Jiang Yuanzhong.

    A patriotic middle-aged man, indignant, pointed at Jiang Yuanzhong, Li Yongxian, and Feng Kai, saying, "Don''t believe what they say. These bastards provoked this young man first. They were even saying they were going to break this young man''s limbs, and now that they''ve been beaten down by him, they still have the audacity to spout such shameless words."

    The middle-aged man''s words resonated with the surrounding crowd.

    Dragon Boat Festival originated in Korea?

    The invention of printing also came from Korea?

    In recent years, such ims have been endless. These are clearly cultural products of our Huaxia Country, yet these shameless people have forcefully imed them for themselves?

    "Damn it, these bastards are shameless, daring to spout lies on our Huaxia Country''snd! My fists are already itching to strike."

    "Can we Huaxia Country''s people be bullied on our ownnd? What are you all waiting for? Give them a beating."

    ¡­

    ```

    Among the crowd were a few who were particrly hot-tempered, and after their outburst, everyone''s emotions were stirred up.

    Seeing this, Shen Feng swung his arm again, and spiritual energy surged from his hand, locking several acupoints on Li Yongxian and the others.

    Then, he said to Xu Dong, "Let''s go."

    No sooner had he and Xu Dong taken a step than the surrounding crowd surged forward.

    Seeing this, Feng Kai and Li Yongxian wanted to move, but tragically found they were unable to budge.

    They could only watch helplessly as they were swarmed and battered with punches and kicks.

    Feng Kai, feeling the pain on his body, really wanted to cry out, "I''m not a Korean stick!"

    Regrettably, he couldn''t utter a sound from his throat and was at the mercy of the crowd''s attacks on his immobilized body.

    A momentter.

    The crowd had their fill of violence and started to disperse, and before long, everyone had gone.

    Only Feng Kai, Li Yongxian, and Jiang Yuanzhong were left lying on the ground. Since Jiang Yuanzhong looked particrly pitiful, the onlookers were somewhat considerate towards him, only allowing their shoe soles to make harsh contact with his face.

    For Jiang Yuanzhong, this was worse than being hit, and he was almost driven to unconsciousness by his anger.

    As Shen Feng''s spiritual energy gradually lost its effect in their bodies, Feng Kai and the others regained both their voices and their ability to move.

    Li Yongxian, with a swollen face, crouched down next to his master, "Master, what should we do for revenge?"

    Jiang Yuanzhong, severely injured, mustered all his strength to lift his right palm and fiercely pped it across Li Yongxian''s face.

    With a "smack!"

    Li Yongxian was almost pped breathless.

    Jiang Yuan screamed, "Revenge for what? Just a gesture from him and we were silenced, didn''t you see him wave his arm again? Right after, our bodies couldn''t even move."

    Fear spread infinitely in his eyes as his body trembled uncontrobly, for he was utterly terrified, "Can we even seek revenge against such a person? Someone with such power could kill us as easily as squashing an ant,pletely unnoticed."

    "Remember, from now on, you''re not to speak of today''s events. I was ruined by both of you. A figure like that is not someone I can afford to offend."

    Feng Kai and Li Yongxian, remembering the recent changes to their bodies, felt their legs give way, and strength drain from their bodies. After such a reminder from their master, where would they find the courage for revenge anymore?

    Especially Feng Kai, who had been high school ssmates with Shen Feng; he knew that from today onwards, he must not entertain any thoughts of troubling Shen Feng, unless he thought his life was too long.

    "What are you two dazing for? Want me to die? Hurry up and take me to the hospital," Jiang Yuanzhong barked.

    ```

 Chapter 57 Its Your Turn to Take the Stage

    When Feng Kai and Li Yongxian were sending Jiang Yuanzhong to the hospital.

    Xu Dong had contacted Wang Anxiong, and they met each other at the airport.

    Fatty Qian came along to see off Shen Feng, and when he and Wang Anxiong learned about the incident outside the airport, they were instantly fuming with rage. How could there be so many people in this world who had a death wish? Masters are not to be trifled with by just any Tom, Dick, or Harry! Just as they were about to rush out.

    Shen Feng waved his hand and said, "There''s no need for that. I''m not in the mood to waste my time on these people right now."

    Wang Anxiong and Fatty Qian also knew that Shen Feng''s trip to Nanming County was to find his parents, so they temporarily suppressed the rage in their hearts.

    Shen Feng addressed Xu Dong and Fatty Qian, saying, "You guys go back first! I won''t stay in Nanming County for too long. Once I find my parents, I''ll immediately return to Wuzhou."

    Xu Dong and Fatty Qian didn''t dare go against Shen Feng''s words, and with Wang Anxiong apanying them, they could leave with peace of mind.

    Being a prominent figure in Wuzhou, Wang Anxiong soon had the airport''s managere over to personally receive him. All the formalities were swiftly handled, with no need to queue or anything of that sort.

    After the ne was dyed for half an hour, Shen Feng and Wang Anxiong finally boarded the ne. Once they found their seats in first-ss, they sat down.

    Passengers continued to board the ne, and seated across the aisle from Shen Feng was a middle-aged man with a sharp chin and monkey-like cheeks. He wore a thick gold ne around his neck and a gold watch on his wrist, looking every bit the typical nouveau riche.

    This sharp-chinned, monkey-cheeked middle-aged man, upon seeing a long-legged flight attendant pass by him, smiled and asked, "Beauty, may I have your phone number? I feel a strong connection with you at first sight! Don''t be fooled by my ordinary looks¡ªI''m a man with a story."

    The long-legged flight attendant was incredibly attractive, turning all male gazes to silent gulps. She also scored above eighty-five in looks and disyed a professional smile: "Sir, I''m sorry, but it''s working hours now, and it''s not convenient for me to give you my phone number."

    The sharp-chinned, monkey-cheeked middle-aged man persisted, "Beauty, it seems you''re just as superficial as other women. You can''t judge a book by its cover. Brother here once served in Huaxia Country''s Secret Troops, having undertaken numerous missions abroad¡ªmost of them a matter of life and death."

    After feigning a sigh, he continued, "What a pity! During one mission, my right leg was unfortunately broken. Don''t look at my leg as if nothing''s wrong with it now. Do you know how stringent the selection process in the Secret Troops is? After my injury healed, my speed wasn''t as fast as before, and I was eventually forced to retire."

    "After retirement, I started my own business, and fortunately made a little money."

    While speaking, the middle-aged man purposefully stretched the wrist adorned with the gold watch, and grabbed his neck, drawing the flight attendant''s focus to his watch and ne.

    The long-legged flight attendant politely said, "Sir, that''s a well-crafted story. Now I need to work, so please don''t disturb me any longer."

    After being snubbed.

    The middle-aged man''s face turned awkward as he feignedposure with a cough, and then turned to Shen Feng, who was across the aisle from him, "Young brother, some women justck insight. Being able to sit on the same ne, we must also share a fate. My name is Tian Li."

    Shen Feng''s brow furrowed slightly at the overly talkative, sharp-chinned, monkey-cheeked man.

    Seeing Shen Feng''s furrowed brow, Wang Anxiong said, "Master, please take the inside seat. Let me sit on the outside."

    Shen Feng nodded and switched seats with Wang Anxiong.

    When Tian Li heard Wang Anxiong calling this young kid Shen Feng a master, his expression faltered slightly. He looked at Wang Anxiong with disdain and asked, "May I know in which field is this young brother a master?"

    Wang Anxiong snapped impatiently, "Shut your mouth; have you never heard that troublees from careless talk? Sometimes, saying the wrong thing can get someone killed."

    Sensing the piercing look in Wang Anxiong''s eyes, Tian Li''s body shrank slightly, but he still said, "I''m not stooping to your level. Do you think I was bragging just now? Back when I was in the Secret Troops, I took out quite a few spies hostile to our country, and my skills are still top-notch."

    Wang Anxiong was somewhat experienced and could tell that Tian Li was just spouting nonsense. How could such a person be a retiree from Huaxia Country''s Secret Troops?

    Just at that moment.

    The leggy flight attendant began reminding each passenger to fasten their seat belts.

    Shen Feng closed his eyes; the airne would need over two hours to reach its destination. Inside his body, the cultivation of Emperor King Jue started circting.

    Now that his cultivation had reached the Acquired Seventh Layer, he was eager to break through the Acquired State and enter the Innate realm.

    Wang Anxiong naturally wouldn''t disturb Shen Feng, who had closed his eyes.

    As time passed, the airne took off.

    After the ne stabilized, the leggy flight attendant and a very busty flight attendant began moving down the aisle with the trolley, distributing water and lunch to everyone.

    After being rejected by the leggy flight attendant earlier, Tian Li now shifted his attention to the busty flight attendant, iming repeatedly that he truly had been in the Secret Troops. Unfortunately, she also paid him no mind.

    An hour after takeoff.

    "Ah~"

    Suddenly, a scream came from the first-ss cabin.

    Followed by screams from the economy ss, everyone saw a bald man in a seat at the front of first ss kick an old man sitting next to him onto the floor.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He pulled something out of his pocket that looked like a pen, though much thicker, gave it a slight twist, and a sharp de sprung out. Somehow, he had managed to get past security and on the ne with this unique dagger.

    The bald man stood up from his chair, and immediately two other men rose to stand behind him, both wearing cold smirks as they looked at the other passengers.

    After stabbing the dagger into the downed old man''s arm, the bald man cruelly pulled it out, bellowing, "From now on, we control this ne. Don''t even think about the cockpit; everything is under our control. You''d better behave yourselves. If you make me angry, the consequences will be very severe."

    Shen Feng''s eyes snapped open. He just wanted a smooth journey to his destination. Why did so many people have to get in the way?

    Standing up from his chair, he nced at Tian Li, who kept iming to be from the Secret Troops. Now the guy was curled up in his seat, trembling.

    He said to Tian Li, "It''s your turn, my friend who retired from the Secret Troops. These small-timers should be a piece of cake for you to handle, right, with your experience?"

    The eyes of the bald man and hispanions instantly focused on Tian Li.

    Tian Li''s facial muscles twitched, beads of sweat the size of soybeans formed on his forehead, and in his panic, he almost peed his pants.

 Chapter 58 Non-Human

    The bald man pointed the dagger in his hand at Tian Li, his face full of amusement as he said, "You''re a retiree from the Secret Troops? Today, I just happen to feel like stretching my muscles."

    The long-legged air hostess and the busty air hostess were terrified to the point of losing their color, but seeing the old man on the ground with blood constantly flowing from his arm, they found the courage from somewhere to stand up at this time.

    "What did this elderly gentleman do to displease you? He poses no threat to you at all," the long-legged air hostess said forcefully, trying to remain calm.

    The busty air hostess found a first aid kit, wanting to bandage the old man''s wounded arm.

    Standing behind the bald man were two brawny men, their muscles looking as if they were about to explode, one with a blind eye on the left, and the other with extremely dark skin.

    The one-eyed muscle man and the dark-faced muscle man licked their lips, their eyes sparkling with a certain crazy desire as they looked at the long-legged air hostess and the busty air hostess.

    The one-eyed muscle man said to the bald man, "Brother Zhao, the brothers have been abstaining for the sake of today''s n for several days now, and since these people won''t be able to go back alive anyway, why don''t we indulge ourselves on the ne?"

    The dark-faced muscle man nodded in agreement, "Brother Zhao, I can''t wait. Look at these two chicks, one with such enticing legs, and the other like a milk cow."

    After ncing at the long-legged air hostess and the busty air hostess, the bald man said indifferently, "You can indulge, but first we need to get everyone under control, and then you can y as long as you want."

    Upon hearing this, the dark-faced muscle man and the one-eyed muscle man blocked the path of the long-legged air hostess and the busty air hostess with excitement on their faces.

    The one-eyed muscle manughed and said, "Ladies, just bear with it for a bit longer, we''ll make sure you enjoy yourselves soon."

    The long-legged air hostess and the busty air hostess, of course, knew what the men meant, and being blocked, they couldn''t help the elderly man bleeding from his arm.

    The bald man refocused his attention on Tian Li. He had targeted the elderly man next to him initially as a warning to the others, to take control of the situation.

    "That guy from the Secret Troops who''s retired,e and have some fun with me," the bald man sneered.

    The long-legged air hostess and the busty air hostess looked at Tian Li with anticipation. Although they had thought Tian Li was bragging just now, in such a situation, they really hoped that everything Tian Li said was true.

    Distracted by the two air hostesses just now, Tian Li suddenly felt like he had narrowly escaped, and now seeing the bald man eyeing him again, he couldn''t care about his pride. Ignoring the expectant looks of the air hostesses, he said with a trembling voice, "I indeed have some association with the Secret Troops, but I was only a doorman there."

    The faces of the long-legged air hostess and the busty air hostess showed disdain. Did such a person even deserve to be called a man?

    Finally, someone in the first-ss cabin couldn''t stand it any longer. A man in his thirties, still reasonably robust, stood up, "Everyone, what are you waiting for? They have only three people in first ss; do we need to be afraid of them?"

    Just as the middle-aged man''s words had ended, the bald man''s figure charged out. His speed was very fast, clearly that of someone specially trained.

    Before the middle-aged man could react, the dagger in the bald man''s hand had already pierced into the man''s abdomen.

    "Puchi!" went the sound.

    As the dagger was pulled out, warm blood gushed from the middle-aged man''s stomach, and he, clutching the wound, slowly fell to the ground.

    The women in the first-ss cabin screamed one after another as they witnessed this scene.

    The long-legged air hostess and the busty air hostess surprisingly didn''t scream but theirplexions grew even paler.

    "I remember saying earlier, don''t make me angry," the bald man licked the blood off the dagger.

    Wang Anxiong had booked these ne tickets, aware that the master was eager to reach Nanming County; yet, such an incident urred at this critical moment? He could tell at a nce that the bald man and hispanions were skilled fighters, and as he was about to stand up, Shen Feng''s hand pressed on his shoulder and said, "Let me go out."

    Wang Anxiong felt a profound reverence from the bottom of his heart for Shen Feng, who had methods as unfathomable as the gods and spirits, and said, "Master, I have failed in my duty this time."

    He knew he couldn''t deal with these people on his own, but he followed Shen Feng out anyway.

    Shen Feng said casually, "You don''t need to me yourself too much."

    The conversation here was clearly heard by many, and some people looked over here filled with confusion.

    The bald man''s gaze was fixed on Shen Feng, "Kid, didn''t expect you to be a master? Tell me about it, you couldn''t possibly be a kung fu master, could you?"

    He didn''t take Shen Feng seriously at all, for his opponent looked like a student who had just entered university, and his face suddenly turned fierce, "I see you''re just a nerd, colluding with the person next to you, trying to fool me? Get back to your seat, or do you want to make me angry too?"

    Shen Feng didn''t speak but took step by step towards the bald man.

    Finally, he stopped in front of the bald man and said ndly, "I don''t care what you all want to do, I just want the ne to arrive on time."

    What?

    What is this kid talking about?

    Who does he think he''s talking to?

    Not only were the bald man and his cohort stunned, but everyone in first ss, except for Wang Anxiong, couldn''t believe their ears!

    Is this kid out of his mind?

    After the bald man snapped back to reality, a cruel smile appeared on his lips, and his dagger swiftly stabbed toward Shen Feng''s chest.

    The long-legged flight attendant and the busty flight attendant wanted to rush over, but they were stopped by the one-eyed muscle man and the dark-faced muscle man, since Shen Feng looked clean-cut, a typical university student.

    Many people in first ss finally mustered up the courage, especially some of the male passengers, who stood up from their seats one by one. Whether this kid was crazy or not, they had seen the reality, if they didn''t resist, they probably wouldn''t end up in a good situation either.

    But they were toote to help Shen Feng, and only Wang Anxiong remained rtively calm.

    Shen Feng raised his right arm, using his palm to block the dagger,n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The dagger in the bald man''s hand was very sharp, it would have been easy for him to pierce through the palm of an ordinary person with his strength.

    The long-legged and busty flight attendants shouted, "Stop!"

    But the bald man definitely wouldn''t listen to them, as the speed of the stabbing increased. He seemed to envision the dagger piercing through Shen Feng''s palm and the other person falling to the ground, wailing chaotically.

    Tian Li trembled and shook his head; he whispered to Wang Anxiong, "Do you really think that such bandits can be subdued by trickery? It''s overestimating your own strength."

    When everyone else thought that Shen Feng was doomed,

    "Crack!" went the sound.

    The dagger struck the center of Shen Feng''s palm, but the expected blood-soaked scene didn''t ur.

    The dagger in the bald man''s hand snapped.

    The first ss cabin became instantly silent.

    What just happened?

    What in the world just happened?

    His palm blocked the dagger! And then the sharp dagger broke apart? And yet Shen Feng''s palm was unscathed? Could this be the Iron Sand Palm?

    Keep in mind, this same dagger had already stabbed two people, so it was genuinely sharp.

    What is this kid''s palm made of?

    It''s simply inhuman!

 Chapter 59 Skysoar Talisman

    "Didn''t you understand what I said? I just want the ne to arrive at the destination on time."

    While the rest were still in shock, Shen Feng spoke again, with a growing anger flickering in his heart.

    Normally, he wouldn''t be angry because of these bugs, but now he wanted to find his parents as quickly as possible.

    Upon hearing Shen Feng''s voice, the bald man finally came back to his senses. Seeing the broken dagger in his hand, he took a sharp breath. The sharpness and hardness of the dagger far exceeded that of ordinary des, causing fear to arise in his heart.

    Shen Feng''s armshed out swiftly towards the bald man''s neck.

    Faced with Shen Feng''s oing arm, the bald man had no time to dodge. Such speed was too great¡ªhe knew his physical condition was stronger than some ordinary special forces. Now he finally realized that the young man in front of him was indeed a martial arts master. Just now, the hand that blocked the dagger and the speed of the swinging arm were not something that an ordinary person could achieve.

    Apart from indifference, there was not a single extra expression on Shen Feng''s face.

    The bald man''s lips moved as if he wanted to say something, but, unfortunately, it was toote.

    "Bang!"

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    Shen Feng''s arm collided with the bald man''s neck.

    The chilling sound of breaking bones echoed through the air; the expression on the bald man''s face suddenly stiffened. His entire neck and the bones in his throat werepletely shattered, his eyes bulging enormously, the look of someone dying with grievances. His body slowly fell to the ground.

    After killing the bald man, Shen Feng''s steps didn''t falter as he walked toward the one-eyed muscle man and the dark-faced muscle man.

    Seeing the bald man dead, both the one-eyed muscle man and the dark-faced muscle man were extremely frightened. They had sparred with the bald man before, and it was only by joining forces that they could barely beat him.

    And yet, Shen Feng had casually flung out his arm and sent the bald man off to the afterlife!

    With no way to retreat, both menunched an attack on Shen Feng from the left and the right,

    Shen Feng calmly said, "Too slow."

    After effortlessly dodging the two muscle men''s attacks, he pressed his fingertips against their spines, and Spiritual Energy spilled out from his fingers.

    Enjoy exclusive content from empire

    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!¡ª¡ª"

    Sounds of bone fractures, even finer than before, came from the backs of the one-eyed muscle man and the dark-faced muscle man. In an instant, their spines werepletely shattered. They couldn''t even let out a painful scream before their bodies fell to the ground, motionless.

    After dealing with the three thugs in first ss, all the passengers were still unable to react, only Wang Anxiong quickly stepped forward, bowing his head and saying, "Master, it''s my ipetence that required your intervention. I am ashamed to have troubled you to take action personally."

    Watching Wang Anxiong stand in front of Shen Feng respectfully admitting his mistake, the passengers in first ss began to slowlye to their senses, one by one. Tian Li''s mouth hung open, cold sweat pouring out of him; recalling Shen Feng breaking the bald man''s neck and shattering the spines of the two muscle men with a single touch, he thought that such a master must only exist in martial arts dramas.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The long-legged stewardess and the busty stewardess had admiration in their beautiful eyes. Women always worshipped heroes, and Shen Feng''s every move just now was so cool and dazzling that they didn''t even notice how cruel these methods were.

    Shen Feng paid no mind to what others were thinking. He walked towards the cockpit and casually remarked, "I still want to arrive at the destination on time. I need to take control of the cockpit first."

    The long-legged stewardess and the busty stewardess eagerly led Shen Feng towards the cockpit, with Wang Anxiong closely following him.

    After witnessing Shen Feng''s prowess, the rest of the passengers were shocked, their blood boiling with excitement as they all made their way towards the cockpit one by one.

    Tian Li pushed through the crowd, yelling from his throat, "Master, I''ll lend you a hand too, I was blind before, but you, Master, are the kind of person I admire the most."

    Tian Li hadpletely lost his shame.

    The locked door of the cockpit was no challenge for Shen Feng. Upon entering, he saw a co-pilot with a knife plunged into his chest, thoroughly lifeless, and the captain, upon seeing Shen Feng and the others, knew that the n of the bald men outside had failed. Without hesitation, he bit into the poison capsule he had hidden in his mouth and rapidly pressed a series of buttons on the airne.

    Shen Feng wanted to stop him, but he was still a step toote as the captain''s mouth bled, and he died instantly.

    The captain must have been nted inside the airlinepany for a long time. Although Shen Feng had the ability to save the man, it was pointless since the man was determined to die.

    After the captain had pressed the buttons before his death, the whole airne began to plummet toward the ground.

    The long-legged and buxom flight attendants, among others, saw that there was no one flying the ne and despair immediately spread across their faces, temporarily forgetting the shock Shen Feng had brought them earlier.

    There were still criminals in the economy ss, and now with the ne rapidly descending, even if there were parachutes on board, there simply wasn''t enough time.

    Shen Feng turned and swiftly exited the cockpit. When he reached the economy ss, the three criminals there also felt the ne plummeting. Believing that something had gone wrong up front, and with nothing left to lose at this point, what was there to worry about?

    Upon seeing Shen Feng, one of the bearded men yelled, "Brothers, let''s enjoy a good kill before we die."

    But no sooner had his words fallen ¡ª

    Shen Feng had quickly appeared before him, not giving the man a chance to react as he twisted and broke his neck with his palm.

    The other two criminals were no exception, with Shen Feng striking them in their chests, causing their hearts to shatter.

    After dispatching the criminals, Shen Feng shouted at Wang Anxiong, "Bring me the bag I brought onto the ne."

    There were four brushes left over from the ones Xu Dong had bought for Shen Feng, and there were plenty of materials like cinnabar still remaining.

    This trip to Nanming County, Shen Feng had hoped to find time to craft Talismans, which is why he had brought these items with him.

    Without hesitation, Wang Anxiong brought Shen Feng''s bag over.

    The people in the economy ss didn''t even have time to feel relieved. Looking out the windows, they saw the ne getting closer and closer to the ground and believed their death was certain.

    Shen Feng quickly mixed the cinnabar and other materials. He could have easily left the ne safely on his own, but now with Wang Anxiong also here, he had to ensure the entire nended safely.

    Now he had no choice but to draw a third-level Skysoar Talisman.

    However, a third-level Talisman wasn''t something he could draw with the small amount of Spiritual Energy he had, and the materials were also too inferior to feasibly draw a third-level Talisman.

    Shen Feng could only rely on his strong foundation in Talisman drawing to see if he could somehow manage to forcibly draw out a third-level Talisman.

    Wang Anxiong hade with him, he couldn''t just stand by and watch An Xiong die, could he?

 Chapter 61 Vying for Favor

    The person on the ne most familiar with Shen Feng was none other than Wang Anxiong.

    However, when he saw the talismans Shen Feng was drawing, which actually stabilized the plummeting ne for a smoothnding, his heart rate sped up uncontrobly. What kind of heaven-defying method was this? He was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He felt fortunate to have formed a rtionship with such a person and was even more envious that Xu Dong was Shen Feng''s disciple.

    With a "bang!"

    The brush, stained red with Shen Feng''s blood, finally burst on its own.

    This sound brought everyone back to their senses. Tian Li pped himself hard like a fool. Only after wincing from the pain did he realize that everything he witnessed wasn''t an illusion. What had he just seen? How powerful a technique was this! Magical talismans actually existed in this world?

    Fear shed in his eyes as he recalled his previous disrespect towards Shen Feng. He was practically courting death! Anyone with such abilities could indeed be called an immortal. Now he understood why Wang Anxiong referred to Shen Feng as master!

    He immediately knelt before Shen Feng and said with utmost sincerity, "Thank you, master, for saving my life. I, Tian Li, was oblivious to the danger before."

    "Master, I simply enjoy boasting and haven''t done anything bad. Please forgive my earlier offense," he added.

    Shen Feng was seated cross-legged on the ground, concentrating on his breath and circting the Emperor King Jue in his body, trying to restore the spiritual energy he had consumed.

    Seeing Tian Li kneeling on the ground and judging by his appearance, Shen Feng could tell Tian Li was not a man of egregious evils. He waved his hand indifferently and said, "Forget it!"

    Upon hearing this, Tian Li, with an excited flush on his face, said, "Thank you, master, for your magnanimous forgiveness. Should you need me in the future, I, Tian Li, shall not shirk."

    Seeing Tian Li''s shameless disy, surprisingly, no one showed disdain. Instead, they internally cursed themselves for not being the first to kneel and give thanks. A person who could use magical talismans to safelynd an out-of-control ne was, in the eyes of these ordinary passengers, certainly the work of an immortal.

    What was so embarrassing about kneeling in gratitude to an immortal? If they could use this chance to form a connection with an immortal, that would be an extremely honorable thing.

    Seeing Shen Feng close his eyes, the others did not dare to disturb him further, and they quietly stood aside.

    The old man and the middle-aged man who were stabbed by the bald man earlier had their wounds carefully treated by the flight attendants and should not be in any life-threatening danger for the time being.

    The faces of the flight attendants on the scene were filled with admiration and joy, their eyes looking at Shen Feng with a kind of blind fanaticism.

    They had once fantasized about meeting a prince charming on a ne, but over the years, they hadn''t met any princes, only plenty of creeps.

    And the young man who had saved the ne in front of them appeared a bit young, but hepletely outshone any so-called prince charming.

    Which woman wouldn''t want a boyfriend who was like an immortal? Their gazes at Shen Feng grew softer and more tender. Read chapters at empire

    After a while.

    Shen Feng opened his eyes, hisplexion somewhat restored. He stood up and saw everyone staring at him. He frowned and asked, "The ne hasnded safely. What are you standing around for?"

    Upon hearing Shen Feng speak.

    The long-legged flight attendant gathered her courage. She revered Shen Feng''s abilities, but she truly wanted to properly thank him.

    She walked toward Shen Feng, and under his puzzled gaze, she boldly kissed him on the face.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Shen Feng didn''t expect the long-legged flight attendant to suddenly kiss him, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to react. Was he supposed to push her away?

    After the kiss, the long-legged flight attendant carefully watched Shen Feng, since she was quite afraid of his mystical methods.

    Other people also surged forward, wanting to express their gratitude to Shen Feng.

    Wang Anxiong immediately stood forward and yelled, "What do you think you''re doing? Is the master someone you can offend? Have you forgotten who saved you? What''s with those silly grins?"

    Jolted by Wang Anxiong''s roar, the people who were approaching, especially the women, dared not act rashly anymore.

    The men on the scene, after pondering for a moment, followed Tian Li''s earlier example and all knelt before Shen Feng to express their gratitude.

    "Master, I am the chairman of TN Group. Here is my business card. I don''t know how to thank you. If there''s anything you need in the future, I will definitely not refuse."

    "Master, I am the chairman of XY Chain Catering. Should you need me for anything, no matter where I am, I wille to you at once," someone else said.

    ...

    Among these male passengers, several had some status, but because their businesses were not based in Wuzhou, they did not recognize Wang Anxiong.

    The ordinary passengers kept kowtowing to Shen Feng, expressing their gratitude in the only way they knew how.

    Seeing the men kneel, the women on the scene, including the long-legged flight attendant and the buxom flight attendant, finally knelt before Shen Feng as well. As Wang Anxiong had said, the master was not someone they could offend, and they willingly knelt to thank Shen Feng.

    Shen Feng wasn''t afraid of his abilities being leaked after showcasing them to so many people. He just didn''t want to be bothered by flies after finding his parents.

    A talisman appeared in his mind.

    A first-level Spirit Curse Talisman.

    If he drew arge enough Spirit Curse Talisman, and all the people stood within it, swearing not to speak of this matter, should they ever think of telling someone else about the incident, the power of the talisman nted within them would instantly stop their hearts. Of course, as long as they never mentioned the incident to anyone, the power of the talisman would not affect them for their lifetime.

    This first-level Spirit Curse Talisman worked best on ordinary people and would be ineffective on cultivators above the fifth level of the Acquired State.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!